Skip to main content

Full text of "Conference reports of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints"

See other formats


ONE HUNDRED THIRTY-EIGHTH 

ANNUAL 



CONFERENCE 

OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST 
OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS 

HELD IN THE TABERNACLE 
SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 

APRIL 5, 6, 7, 1968 
WITH REPORT OF DISCOURSES 

Published by 

The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

Salt Lake City, Utah 



worthwhile Reading 



1. The Refiner's Fire $5.95 



If 



'I b» 



by Alvin R. Dyer 



The significance of 
Missouri in Church 
history, and an analysis 
of the role it has yet to 
play is the subject of 
this fascinating work 
by the newest member 
of the First Presidency. 
Complete with maps 
and photographs. 



3. For Adults Only $3.50 

A Lifetime of Learning 

by R. Wayne Shute 




It is never too late to 
improve yourself — and 
this BYU Professor and 
Education Week 
specialist in adult 
education discusses thi 
skills of learning and 
how adults can find 
satisfaction in further 
education. 



2. About Life and Love $2.95 



Facts of Life for LDS Teens 




by Dr. W. Dean Belnap 
and Dr. Glen C. Griffin 



An important new book 
on a subject that 
demands knowledgeable 
understanding . . . the 
realities of sexual 
responsibility. Gives 
rational and intelligent 
reasons for accepting 
the moral code of the 
Church. 



4. A More Excellent Way $2.95 




by Neal A. Maxwell 



MIA Leadership Training 
Text for 68/69. An 
inspiring discussion of 
the methods and 
techniques of leadership 
as it relates to Church 
activity. An inspiring 
testimony to the power 
of love. 



DESERET BOOK COMPANY, 44 East So. Temple, Salt Lake City, Utah 84111, or 
777 South Main, Orange, California 92668. 

Please send the books or items circled: 

12 3 4 

Enclosed is check/money order for full amount purchased, 
including 3 l /z% sales tax for Utah residents ordering from 
Salt Lake store or 5% sales tax for California residents 
ordering from Orange store. Or charge my established 
account □ 

Total $ 

NAME 

ADDRESS 

CITY, STATE, ZIP 

□ I wish to open a charge account, please send information. 



tteseret Book 

44 EAST SO. TEMPLE AND AT COTTONWOOD MALL 
SALT LAKE CITY 
2472 WASHINGTON BLVD., OG DEN 
777 SO. MAIN ST., ORANGE, CALIFORNIA 



Conf. Report 



OFFICIAL REPORT 

of the 



ONE HUNDRED THIRTY-EIGHTH 
ANNUAL CONFERENCE 

of 

THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST 
OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS 

held in the 
Tabernacle on Temple Square 

in 

Salt Lake City, Utah 
April 5, 6, 7, 1968 



Published by 
The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 



The One Hundred Thirty-Eighth Annual 
Conference of The Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter-day Saints 



The One Hundred Thirty-eighth 
Annual Conference of The Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints con- 
vened in the Tabernacle on Temple 
Square in Salt Lake City, Utah, Fri- 
day, April 5, 1968, at 10:00 a.m. 

The general sessions of the con- 
ference were held at 10:00 a.m. and 
2:00 p.m. Friday, April 5, Saturday, 
April 6, and Sunday, April 7. The 
General Priesthood meeting was held 
Saturday, April 6, at 7:00 p.m. 

President David O. McKay was 
present in person at the opening ses- 
sion on Friday morning and at the 
10:00 a.m. session on Saturday, but 
under orders of his doctors remained 
at home during the other sessions, 
where he listened to and witnessed 
the other sessions by direct wire by 
television. President McKay presided 
at all sessions. Under his direction his 
counselors, Presidents Hugh B. Brown, 
N. Eldon Tanner, and Joseph Fielding 
Smith, conducted the services assigned 
to each of them. 

Elder David Lawrence McKay, son 
of President McKay, read the Presi- 
dent's addresses to the conference in 
the opening session, the General 
Priesthood meeting on Saturday 
evening, and in the closing session on 
Sunday afternoon. 

The proceedings of all sessions of 
the conference were given extensive 
coverage in the United States and 
Canada over radio and television 
stations, originating with KSL in Salt 
Lake City. Countries in Europe, Asia, 
Africa, and Latin America received 
broadcasts of the conference over the 
Church owned international short 
wave radio station WNYW in New 



York. Audio and film recordings of 
the conference, translated into eleven 
languages, were sent to Japan, France, 
Germany, Italy, Scandinavia and Latin 
American countries. Rebroadcasts of 
all sessions of the conference were 
sent over KSL, Salt Lake City, KIRO 
at Seattle, KMBC at Kansas City, as 
well as WRFM at New York, begin- 
ning at midnight, Friday, and on Sun- 
day and Monday to many parts of the 
United States, and of the world, in- 
cluding Alaska, Canada, Mexico, and 
the islands of the Pacific. 

The General Priesthood conference 
Saturday evening was transmitted by 
closed circuit direct wire from the Salt 
Lake Tabernacle to approximately 
95,000 men of the priesthood assembled 
in 500 buildings throughout the 
United States and Canada. In addi- 
tion, the proceedings of the Priesthood 
session were broadcast publicly through 
KSL radio and television and were 
received throughout a wide area of 
Utah and adjacent states. 

General Authorities of the Church 
Present 

The First Presidency: David O. Mc- 
Kay (first and third sessions only), 
Hugh B. Brown, Nathan Eldon Tan- 
ner, Joseph Fielding Smith, Thorpe B. 
Isaacson, and Alvin R. Dyer.* 

The Quorum of the Twelve Apostles: 
Joseph Fielding Smith, Harold B. Lee, 
Spencer W. Kimball, Ezra Taft Ben- 
son, Mark E. Petersen, Delbert L. 
Stapley, Marion G. Romney, LeGrand 
Richards, Richard L. Evans, Howard 
W. Hunter, Gordon B. Hinckley, 
Thomas S. Monson. 

Patriarch to the Church: Eldred G. 
Smith. 



2 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Assistants to the Twelve Apostles: 
Alma Sonne, EIRay L. Christiansen, 
John Longden, Sterling W. Sill, Henry 
D. Taylor, William J. Critchlow, Jr., 
Franklin D. Richards, Theodore M. 
Burton, Boyd K. Packer, Bernard P. 
Brockbank, James A. Cullimore, 
Marion D. Hanks.** 

The First Council of the Seventy: 
Seymour Dilworth Young, Milton R. 
Hunter, Bruce R. McConkie, A. Theo- 
dore Tuttle, Paul H. Dunn, Hartman 
Rector, Jr., Loren C. Dunn.*** 

The Presiding Bishopric: John H. 
Vandenberg, Robert L. Simpson, Victor 
L. Brown. 

General Officers and Other 
Authorities Present 

Church Historian and Recorder: 
Joseph Fielding Smith, with A. Wil- 



liam Lund and Earl E. Olson, assis- 
tants. 

Members of the Church Board of 
Education, Church educational author- 
ities and supervisors. 

Presidents of Stakes and their 
Counselors, Presidents of Temples, 
Patriarchs, bishoprics of wards and 
presidencies of branches, quorum 
presidencies and members of the 
Melchizedek and Aaronic Priesthood. 

Auxiliary Officers, General, Stake 
and Ward, from all parts of the 
Church. 



•Elder Alvin R. Dyer was sustained at this con- 
ference as counselor in the First Presidency. 
•♦Elder Mari»n D. Hanks was sustained at this 
conference as an Assistant to the Twelve 
Apostles. 

••♦Elders Hartman Rector, Jr. and Loren C. Dunn 
were sustained at this conference as members 
of the First Council of the Seventy. 



FIRST DAY 
MORNING MEETING 



FIRST SESSION 

The opening session of the confer- 
ence convened in the Tabernacle on 
Temple Square in Salt Lake City on 
Friday morning, April 5, 1968, at 10 
o'clock a.m., with President David O. 
McKay present and presiding. Presi- 
dent Hugh B. Brown, first counselor 
in the First Presidency, conducted the 
services. 

The Combined Brigham Young 
University Choruses, under the direc- 
tion of Ralph Woodward, furnished 
the choral music for this session. 
Robert Cundick was at the organ 
console. 

President Brown extended the fol- 
lowing greeting to the conference: 

President Hugh B. Brown 

We extend to all a hearty and cor- 
dial greeting as we assemble in the 
opening session of the 138th Annual 
Conference of The Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints. We are 
convened in the historic Salt Lake 
Tabernacle on Temple Square. 

We are happy to announce that 
President David O. McKay is with us 
this morning, and he will preside at 
all sessions of this conference. He has 
asked me to conduct this session. We 
are thankful that he has been blessed 
with renewed health during the past 
six months, and is still able to carry 
on the heavy responsibilities of his 
high office. 

At this time we express deep sorrow 
and shock at the news of the passing 
of a man (Dr. Martin Luther King) 
who dedicated his life to what he 
believed to be the welfare of his people. 
It is a shocking thing that in this age 
such a thing could happen. We pray 
God's blessings upon his family, his 
friends, and those associated with him. 

During the past two days, the officers 
and teachers of the Primary Association 
of the Church have been in conference. 
We commend and congratulate these 



sisters for their loyalty and devotion 
to the children of the Church. May 
God bless them in the great work they 
are doing. 

All of the General Authorities of 
the Church are in attendance at this 
conference. 

We miss the presence of Elder 
Antoine R. Ivins of the First Council 
of Seventy, who passed away on Octo- 
ber 18, 1967. He rendered a long and 
faithful service to the Church. 

We are pleased to announce that 
the proceedings of this General Con- 
ference will again be given extensive 
coverage, originating with KSL Radio 
and Television in Salt Lake City. 
Through the generous cooperation of 
their owners and managers, over 300 
television and radio stations will carry 
to practically every state in the Union, 
and to many foreign countries, the 
proceedings of some of the sessions of 
this conference. The names of the 
stations carrying the proceedings of 
this session were announced to the 
television and radio audience just 
prior to the opening of this meeting. 

For the second time, the sessions of 
this conference are being televised in 
color, and may be received by many 
in the United States and in Canada 
over most of the television stations 
cooperating to provide the extensive 
coverage of this conference. 

Countries in Europe, Asia, Africa, 
and Latin America, totaling nearly 
two-thirds of the world, can receive 
broadcasts of these proceedings over 
the Church-owned international short- 
wave radio station WNYW, with 
studios in New York. 

Audio tape and sound on film rec- 
ords of the conference will be trans- 
lated into eleven languages and sent 
to Japan, France, Germany, Italy, 
Scandinavian and Latin American 
countries. 

Re-broadcasts of all sessions of the 
Conference will be received over KSL 
Radio, KIRO Radio at Seattle, WRFM 



4 

Friday, April 5 

in New York, and KMBC at Kansas 
City, beginning at midnight tonight, 
and on Sunday, and Monday, and can 
be heard in many parts of the United 
States and the world, including Alaska, 
Canada, Mexico, and the islands of 
the Pacific. 

The General Priesthood Conference, 
to be held Saturday night, will be 
transmitted by closed-circuit wire 
from the Salt Lake Tabernacle to over 
95,000 men of the priesthood assembled 
in approximately 500 buildings 
throughout the United States and 
Canada. 

In addition, the proceedings of the 
priesthood session will be broadcast 
publicly over KSL Radio and Tele- 
vision, and will be received by many 
throughout a wide area of Utah and 
in parts of other adjoining states. 

We wish to express heartfelt thanks 
and appreciation to the owners and 
operators of the radio and television 
stations for their cooperation in mak- 
ing possible such an extensive coverage 
of the proceedings of this conference. 

To all assembled here in this historic 
Tabernacle, and to the vast radio and 
television audience, we extend a cor- 
dial and hearty welcome. 

We should like to express our 
appreciation for the lovely flowers 
which decorate the rostrum. The 
Tacoma Stake made arrangements 
with the Puyallup Valley Daffodil 
Festival for 3,000 King Alfred daffodils. 
The beautiful calla lilies were sent to 
us by the Oakland-Berkeley Stake High 
Priests quorum. This is a wonderful 
contribution to the atmosphere of this 
conference, and we express deep 
appreciation to these brethren and 
sisters for their kindness. 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



First Day 

We are pleased to welcome here this 
morning the Combined Brigham 
Young University Choruses. Ralph 
Woodward will conduct these young 
students, and Brother Robert Cundick 
is at the organ. 

We shall begin this session by the 
chorus rendering, "The Morning 
Breaks, the Shadows Flee," following 
which the invocation will be offered 
by Elder Wayne B. Hales, president 
of the Brigham Young University 
Sixth Stake. 



As the opening musical number, 
the Brigham Young University Com- 
bined Choruses sang the anthem, "The 
Morning Breaks, the Shadows Flee." 



Elder Wayne B. Hales, president of 
the Brigham Young University Sixth 
Stake, offered the invocation. 

President Hugh B. Brown 

The Combined Choruses of the 
Brigham Young University will now 
sing, "Behold, the Lamb of God." 



The Combined Choruses of the 
Brigham Young University sang the 
anthem, "Behold, the Lamb of God." 

President Hugh B. Brown 

We are all delighted with the pres- 
ence here of President David O. Mc- 
Kay. Upon the advice of his physicians, 
he has asked his son, David Lawrence 
McKay, to read the message which he 
has for this conference and for the 
world. 



President David 0. McKay 

(Read by his son, David Lawrence McKay) 



My dear brethren and sisters, and 
friends of the radio and television 
audience: At this moment there is just 
one supreme wish in my heart. It is 
that the Spirit of the Lord and of this 
great conference may be felt in every 
home and in every heart in the Church, 
as well as in the hearts and homes 



of all peoples everywhere who may 
come within the radius of the broad- 
casts of the various sessions, which 
will be carried worldwide. 

Thanksgiving for blessings 

I pray for the blessings of the Lord, 
not only during this session, but 



PRESIDENT DAVID O. McKAY 



5 



throughout all of the sessions of this 
138th annual conference of the 
Church. 

My heart is filled with thanksgiving 
for our blessings and for God's great 
love for his children. The older I 
grow, the more grateful and impressed 
I am with the glorious truths and 
great possibilities and opportunities of 
the gospel of Jesus Christ. 

I appreciate the loyalty, faith, 
brotherly love, and prayers of the 
membership of this Church. Realizing 
the great responsibility that rests upon 
me this morning in giving to the 
Church a message at a general con- 
ference, I earnestly pray for his guid- 
ance and for your faith and prayers. 

I extend a hearty welcome to all 
present in this historic Tabernacle, 
erected on Temple Square by our 
pioneers 100 years ago, and to all who 
may be listening in, and pray that 
God's blessings may be with each of 
you in rich abundance. 

The greatest event of history 

On April 14, there will be cele- 
brated throughout Christendom the 
greatest event of all history — the resur- 
rection of Jesus Christ. In speaking of 
that event, the Apostle Paul declared: 
". . . if Christ be not risen, then is 
our preaching vain. . . . 

"Yea, and we are found false wit- 
nesses of God; because we have testi- 
fied of God that he raised up 
Christ " (1 Cor. 15:14-15.) 

He who can thus testify of the 
living Redeemer has his soul anchored 
in eternal truth. In our time, the 
most direct confirmation that Jesus 
rose from the grave is the appearance 
of the Father and the Son to the 
Prophet Joseph Smith, eighteen hun- 
dred years after the event Christendom 
will celebrate this Easter. 

That the spirit of man passes 
triumphantly through the portals of 
death into everlasting life is one of 
the glorious messages given by Christ, 
our Redeemer. To him this earthly 
career is but a day, and its closing but 
the setting of life's sun; death, but a 
sleep, is followed by a glorious awak- 
ening in the morning of an eternal 



realm. When Mary and Martha saw 
their brother only as a corpse in 
the dark and silent tomb, Christ saw 
him still a living being. This fact 
he expressed in just two words: 
"Lazarus sleepeth." (See John 11:11.) 

Reality of the resurrection 

If everyone participating in Easter 
services knew that the crucified Christ 
actually rose on the third day from the 
tomb, that after having greeted others 
and mingled with others in the spirit 
world his spirit did again reanimate 
his pierced body, and after sojourning 
among men for the space of 40 days 
he ascended a glorified soul to his 
Father, what benign peace would 
come to souls now troubled with doubt 
and uncertainty! 

On the reality of the resurrection in 
the minds of the apostles, the begin- 
ning of early Christianity was founded. 
For over four thousand years man had 
looked into the grave and had seen 
only the end of life. Of all the mil- 
lions who had entered therein, not 
one had ever returned. 

It was, therefore, a new and glorious 
message that the angel gave to the 
woman who, fearfully and lovingly, 
had approached the sepulcher in which 
Jesus had been buried: ". . . Ye seek 
Jesus of Nazareth, which was cruci- 
fied: he is risen; he is not here. . . ." 
(Mark 16:6.) 

A stupendous miracle 

If a miracle is a supernatural event 
whose antecedent forces are beyond 
man's finite wisdom, then the resur- 
rection of Jesus Christ is the most 
stupendous miracle of all time. In 
it stand revealed the omnipotence of 
God and the immortality of man. 

The resurrection is a miracle, how- 
ever, only in the sense that it is be- 
yond man's comprehension and under- 
standing. To all who accept it as a 
fact, it is but a manifestation of a 
uniform law of life. Because man 
does not understand the law, he calls 
it a miracle. Someday man's enlight- 
enment may bring this momentous 
event out of the dusk of mystery into 
the broad day of understanding. 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



6 

Friday, April S 

That the literal resurrection from 
the grave was a reality to the disciples 
who knew Christ intimately is a cer- 
tainty. In their minds there was 
absolutely no doubt. They were wit- 
nesses of the fact. They knew, be- 
cause their eyes beheld, their ears 
heard, their hands felt the corporeal 
presence of the risen Redeemer. 

Gloom of death banished 

At Jesus' death, the apostles were 
stricken with gloom. When he lay 
dead, their hopes all but died. Their 
intense grief, the evident preparation 
for a permanent burial, combined to 
illustrate the prevalence of a fear that 
the redemption of Israel had failed. 

Notwithstanding the often-repeated 
assurances of Christ that he would re- 
turn to them after death, the apostles 
did not seem fully to comprehend it. 
At the crucifixion, they were frightened 
and discouraged. For two and one- 
half years they had been upheld and 
inspired by Christ's presence. But now 
he was gone. They were left alone, and 
they seemed confused, fearful, helpless. 

The world would never have been 
stirred by men with such wavering, 
doubting, despairing minds as the 
apostles possessed on the day of the 
crucifixion. 

What was it that suddenly changed 
these disciples to confident, fearless, 
heroic preachers of the gospel of Jesus 
Christ? It was the revelation that 
Christ had risen from the grave. His 
promises had been kept, his messianic 
mission fulfilled. In the words of an 
eminent writer, "The final and abso- 
lute seal of genuineness has been put 
on all his claims, and the indelible 
stamp of a divine authority upon all 
his teachings. The gloom of death had 
been banished by the glorious light 
of the presence of their Risen, Glori- 
fied Lord and Savior." 

Testimony of eyewitnesses 

On the evidence and testimony of 
these unprejudiced, unexpectant, in- 
credulous eyewitnesses of the risen 
Christ, faith in the resurrection has its 
impregnable foundation. 

The direct evidence that the tomb 



First Day 

did not hold Jesus is threefold: (1) the 
marvelous transformation in the spirit 
and work of his disciples; (2) the 
practically universal belief of the early 
Church, as recorded in the Gospels; 
and (3) the direct testimony of Paul, 
the earliest New Testament writer. 

Latter-day witness 

In the very beginning of this dis- 
pensation of the fulness of times, the 
14-year-old Joseph Smith said: 

"... I saw two Personages, whose 
brightness and glory defy all descrip- 
tion standing above me in the air. 
One of them spake unto me, calling 
me by name and said, pointing to the 
other — This is My Beloved Son. Hear 
Himl" (Joseph Smith 2:17.) 

Later, speaking of the reality of this 
vision, he testifies as follows: 

"... I had seen a vision; I knew it, 
and I knew that God knew it, and I 
could not deny it, neither dared I do 
it; at least I knew that by so doing I 
would offend God, and come under 
condemnation." (Joseph Smith 2:25.) 

Confirming the irrefutable testimony 
of Christ's early apostles, The Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 
proclaims the glorious vision of the 
Prophet Joseph Smith: 

"And now, after the many testi- 
monies which have been given of him, 
this is the testimony, last of all, which 
we give of him: That he livesl 

"For we saw him, even on the right 
hand of God; and we heard the voice 
bearing record that he is the Only 
Begotten of the Father." (D&C 76:22- 
23.) 

In the light of such unimpeachable 
testimony as given by the ancient 
apostles' testimony, dating from a few 
years subsequent to the event itself; 
in the light of that most marvelous 
revelation in this age of the living 
Christ, it seems difficult indeed to 
understand how men can still reject 
him and can doubt the immortality of 
man. 

The way, the truth, and the life 

"How can we know the way?" 
asked Thomas, as he sat with his 
fellow apostles and their Lord at the 



PRESIDENT DAVID O. McKAY 



7 



table after the supper on the memo- 
rable night of the betrayal; and 
Christ's divine answer was: "I am the 
way, the truth, and the life. . . ." 
(John 14:5-6.) And so he is! He is the 
source of our comfort, the inspiration 
of our life, the author of our salva- 
tion. If we want to know our relation- 
ship to God, we go to Jesus Christ. If 
we would know the truth of the im- 
mortality of the soul, we have it 
exemplified in the Savior's resurrection. 

If we desire to learn the ideal life 
to lead among our fellowmen, we can 
find a perfect example in the life of 
Jesus. Whatsoever our noble desires, 
our lofty aspirations, our ideals in any 
phase of life, we can look to Christ 
and find perfection. So, in seeking a 
standard for moral manhood, we need 
only to go to the Man of Nazareth 
and in him find embodied all virtues 
that go to make the perfect man. 

Virtues of perfect character 

The virtues that combined to make 
this perfect character are truth, justice, 
wisdom, benevolence, and self-control. 
His every thought, word, and deed 
were in harmony with divine law and, 
therefore, true. The channel of com- 
munication between him and the 
Father was constantly open, so that 
truth, which rests upon revelation, was 
always known to him. 

His ideal of justice is summed up in 
the admonition: "Do unto others as 
you would have others do unto you." 
(See Matt. 7:12.) His wisdom was so 
broad and deep that it comprehended 
the ways of men and the purposes of 
God. The apostles could not always 
comprehend the significance and 
depth of some of his simplest sayings; 
the lawyers could not entrap him, nor 
get the better of him in a discussion or 
argument; the greatest teachers were 
but pupils in his presence. Every act 
that is recorded of his short, though 
eventful, life was one of benevolence 
that comprehends charity and love. 
His self-control, whether exemplified 
in his power over his appetites and 
passions or his dignity and poise when 
before his persecutors, was perfect — it 
was divine. 



Now, what are the teachings of the 
Church regarding these virtues and all 
they comprehend? If the Church fails 
to make men true, fails to foster moral 
manhood, then there is no reason for 
its existence, and its pretension to be 
Christ's Church is a farce. 

Love of truth 

No man can be a true member of 
this Church and not love truth. Being 
true is a fundamental doctrine of the 
Church. When we stop to consider 
what this means, we begin to realize 
what an important element in char- 
acter building truth is. A man who 
is true is upright, is conscientious, is 
honorable in all his dealings; he is 
faithful in fulfilling his obligations; 
he is trustworthy and diligent in the 
performance of duty; he is true to him- 
self and, therefore, to his fellowmen 
and to his God. 

Justice 

As for justice, all the teachings of 
the Church cry out against injustice, 
and its condemnation is most severe 
upon him who oppresses his brother. 
Members are admonished to use their 
authority justly, for "the powers of 
heaven cannot be controlled nor 
handled only upon the principles of 
righteousness." (D&C 121:36.) Justice 
is rendering to every man his due. To 
be just, one must of necessity be hon- 
est, fair, and impartial. He will be 
respectful and reverential. It is im- 
possible for a man to be just and at the 
same time be disrespectful or irrev- 
erent, for when disrespectful or 
irreverent, he is unjust in not giving 
respect and reverence where they are 
merited. True manhood possesses 
justice and is an attribute of the divine 
nature. 

Honesty 

Honesty, as included in justice, is the 
first virtue mentioned in the Church's 
thirteenth Article of Faith. It is impos- 
sible to associate manhood with dis- 
honesty. To be just with one's self, 
one must be honest with one's self and 
with others. This means honesty in 
speech as well as in actions. It means 
to avoid telling half-truths as well as 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



8 

Friday, April 5 

untruths. It means that we are hon- 
est in our dealings — in our buying as 
well as in our selling. It means that 
an honest debt can never be outlawed, 
and that a man's word is better than 
his bond. It means that we will be 
honest in our dealings with the Lord, 
for "true honesty takes into account 
the claims of God as well as those of 
man; it renders to God the things 
that are God's, as well as to man the 
things that are man's." 

Wisdom 

Wisdom: ". . . seek ye diligently and 
teach one another words of wisdom; 
yea, seek ye out of the best books words 
of wisdom; seek learning, even by 
study and also by faith." (D&C 
88:118.) Such is the commandment of 
the Lord given to this generation 
through the Prophet Joseph Smith, and 
the full significance of it may be more 
fully realized when we know that 
man's eternal salvation — God's great- 
est gift to man — is dependent upon his 
knowledge; for "it is impossible for a 
man to be saved in ignorance." (D&C 
131:6.) Wisdom is the right use of 
knowledge and comprehends judgment, 
discrimination, prudence, discretion, 
and study. "To know is not to be 
wise," says Spurgeon. "Many men 
know a great deal and are all the 
greater fools for it. There is no fool 
so great a fool as a knowing fool. But 
to know how to use knowledge is to 
have wisdom." 

Benevolence 

Benevolence in its fullest sense is the 
sum of moral excellence, and compre- 
hends every other virtue. It is the 
motive that prompts us to do good to 
others and leads us to live our life 
for Christ's sake. All acts of kindness, 
of self-denial, of self-devotion, of for- 
giveness, of charity, of love, spring 
from this divine attribute. So when 
we say "we believe in being benevo- 
lent," we declare a belief in all the 
virtues that go to make a Christ-like 
character. A benevolent man is kind 
and true to his family, is active for 
good in his city and state, and is a 
faithful worker in the Church. 



First Day 

Virtue of self-control 

Great as are these virtues I have 
named, they do not seem so practical 
and applicable to daily life as the 
virtue of self-control. It is as impos- 
sible to think of moral manhood apart 
from self-control as to separate sun- 
light from the day. Self-control 
means the government and regulation 
of all our natural appetites, desires, 
passions, and affections; and there is 
nothing that gives a man such strength 
of character as the sense of self- 
conquest, the realization that he can 
make his appetites and passions serve 
him and that he is not a servant to 
them. This virtue includes temperance, 
abstinence, bravery, fortitude, hopeful- 
ness, sobriety, chastity, independence, 
tolerance, patience, submission, conti- 
nence, purity. 

One of the most practical teachings 
of the Church regarding this principle 
is the Word of Wisdom. It is true. 
It deals principally with the appetite. 
You show me a man who has com- 
plete control over his appetite, who 
can resist all temptations to indulge 
in stimulants, liquor, tobacco, mari- 
juana, and other vicious drugs, and I 
will show you a youth or man who 
has likewise developed power to con- 
trol his passions and desires. 

Loss Through Indulgence 

As I have read recently of the 
prevalent use of these drugs among 
our high school and university stu- 
dents and others, I have become 
greatly alarmed. With all my heart 
I warn the youth of our Church and 
of this nation that they will lose their 
manhood and womanhood if they 
yield to this enticement of Satan. A 
person who indulges his appetites, 
either secretly or otherwise, has a 
character that will not serve him when 
he is tempted to indulge his passions. 

The sexual impurity of the world 
today is the result of the loss of true 
manhood through indulgence. Un- 
chaste thoughts have bred unchaste 
words, and unchaste words, unchaste 
acts. In the teachings of the Church, 
next to the crime of murder comes that 



PRESIDENT DAVID O. McKAY 



9 



of adultery, and sexual unchastity. If 
the members of the Church will re- 
main true to their belief in chastity, 
and will develop true manhood 
through practicing self-control in other 
ways, they will stand as beacon lights 
whose rays will penetrate a sin-stained 
world. 

A Troublous Age 

We are indeed living in a trou- 
blous age, and many people in the 
Church, as well as millions in the 
world, are stirred with anxiety; hearts 
are heavy with feelings of foreboding. 
At the crucifixion of Christ, a little 
group of men faced a future that was 
just as threatening and foreboding to 
them as that which the world faces 
today. Their future, so far as Christ's 
triumph on earth was concerned, 
seemed all but blighted. They had 
been called and set apart to be "fishers" 
of men, and to Peter had been given 
the keys of the kingdom. 

Notwithstanding all this, in that 
hour of despondency, when the resur- 
rected Christ said to Peter, the dis- 
couraged leader of the Twelve, who 
had turned to his old vocation of fish- 
ing: "Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou 
me more than these?" Peter answered, 
"Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love 
thee." Said the Lord, "Feed my sheep." 
(John 21:15-16.) On that occasion 
Peter became conscious of his re- 
sponsibility, not only as a fisher of 
men, but also as a shepherd of the 
flock. It was then that he sensed 
finally and completely the full mean- 
ing of the divine injunction, "Follow 
me." (John 21:19.) With that never- 
failing light, those 12 humble men 
succeeded in changing the course of 
human relations. 
True guide to mankind 

Jesus' teachings may be applied just 
as efficaciously to social groups and 
national problems as to individuals, if 
men would only give them a trial. In 
our efforts to develop true manhood, 
we must accept Christ as the Way, the 
Truth, and the Life. He is the Light 
of Humanity. In that light man sees 
his way clearly. When it is rejected, 
the soul of man stumbles in darkness. 



It is a sad thing when individuals and 
nations extinguish that light — when 
Christ and his gospel are supplanted 
by the law of the jungle and the 
strength of the sword. The chief 
tragedy in the world at the present 
time is its disbelief in God and his 
goodness. 

The gospel, the glad tidings of great 
joy, is the true guide to mankind; and 
that man or woman is happiest and 
most content who lives nearest to its 
teachings, which are the antitheses of 
hatred, persecution, tyranny, domina- 
tion, injustice — things which foster 
tribulation, destruction, and death 
throughout the world. What the sun 
in the heavenly blue is to the earth 
struggling to get free from winter's 
grip, so the gospel of Jesus Christ is 
to the sorrowing souls yearning for 
something higher and better than man- 
kind has yet found on earth. 

What a glorious condition will be in 
this old world when it can truthfully 
be said to Christ, the Redeemer of 
mankind, "All men seek for thee." 
(Mark 1:37.) Selfishness, envy, ha- 
tred, lying, stealing, cheating, dis- 
obedience, quarreling, and fighting 
among nations will then be no more! 

Testimony of risen Lord 

Brethren and sisters, I have cher- 
ished from childhood the truth that 
God is a personal being and is, indeed, 
our Father whom we can approach in 
prayer and receive answers thereto. 
My testimony of the risen Lord is just 
as real as Thomas', who said to the 
resurrected Christ when he appeared 
to his disciples: "My Lord and my 
God." (John 20:28.) I know that he 
lives. He is God made manifest in the 
flesh; and I know that "there is none 
other name under heaven given among 
men, whereby we must be saved." 
(Acts 4:12.) 

I know that he will confer with his 
servants who seek him in humility and 
in righteousness. I know because I 
have heard his voice, and I have re- 
ceived his guidance in matters per- 
taining to his kingdom here on earth. 

Divinity of restored church 

I know that his Father, our Creator, 



10 

Friday, April 5 

lives. I know that they appeared to 
the Prophet Joseph Smith and revealed 
to him the revelations which we now 
have recorded in the Doctrine and 
Covenants and in other Church works. 
This knowledge is as real to me as 
that which occurs in our daily lives. 
When we lay our bodies down at 
night, we know — we have an assur- 
ance — that the sun will rise in the 
morning and shed its glory over all 
the earth. So near to me is the knowl- 
edge of Christ's existence and divinity 
of this restored Church. 

Members of The Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints are under 
obligation to make the sinless Son of 
Man their ideal — the One Perfect 
Being who ever walked the earth. 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



First Day 

God bless the Church, particularly 
our young people who are going to 
maintain its standards. God bless 
fathers and mothers and teachers who 
instill this faith in the hearts of the 
youth and proclaim it throughout the 
world, I pray in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

President Hugh B. Brown 

I am sure that the profound and 
inspiring message from our President 
will find an echo in the hearts of all 
of us. It is a fitting and inspiring 
keynote to this great conference. 

President Joseph Fielding Smith, 
president of the Quorum of the Twelve 
Apostles, will now address us. 



President Joseph Fielding Smith 

President of the Council of the Twelve and Counselor in the First Presidency 



My dear brothers and sisters, it is a 
pleasure to me to have the privilege 
of being here with you in this con- 
ference. 

We as Latter-day Saints have a great 
many duties to perform. I wonder if 
we do not sometimes get a little care- 
less, a little thoughtless, a little ne- 
glectful; and we do not pay attention 
to the simple things that belong to the 
gospel. 

Reasons for prayer 

I wonder if we ever stop to think 
why the Lord has asked us to pray. 
Did he ask us to pray because he wants 
us to bow down and worship him? Is 
that the main reason? I don't think it 
is. He is our Heavenly Father, and we 
have been commanded to worship him 
and pray to him in the name of his 
Beloved Son, Jesus Christ. But the Lord 
can get along without our prayers. His 
work will go on just the same, whether 
we pray or whether we do not. He 
knows the end from the beginning. 
There are many worlds that have 
passed through the same experience 
that we are going through. He has 
had sons and daughters on other 
earths, where they have had the same 
privileges and the same opportunities 



to serve him and the same command- 
ments that we have had given to us. 
Prayer is something that we need, not 
that the Lord needs. He knows just 
how to conduct his affairs and how to 
take care of them without any help 
from us. Our prayers are not for the 
purpose of telling him how to run his 
business. If we have any such idea as 
that, then of course we have the wrong 
idea. Our prayers are uttered more for 
our sakes, to build us up and give us 
strength and courage, and to increase 
our faith in him. 

Prayer is something that humbles 
the soul. It broadens our comprehen- 
sion; it quickens the mind. It draws 
us nearer to our Father in heaven. We 
need his help; there is no question 
about that. We need the guidance of 
his Holy Spirit. We need to know 
what principles have been given to us 
by which we may come back into his 
presence. We need to have our minds 
quickened by the inspiration that 
comes from him; and for these reasons 
we pray to him, that he may help us 
to live so that we will know his truth 
and be able to walk in its light, that 
we may, through our faithfulness and 
our obedience, come back again into 
his presence. 



PRESIDENT JOSEP1 

Segregation after resurrection 

If we will just be true and faithful 
to every covenant, to every principle of 
truth that he has given us, then after 
the resurrection we will come back 
into his presence and we will be just 
like he is; we will have bodies that 
will shine like the sun. Moreover, if 
we are faithful and true while we are 
here, we will be his sons and his 
daughters. 

But the Lord is going to make a 
great segregation after the resurrection 
of mankind, and many — in fact, the 
greater part of the inhabitants of this 
earth — will not be called the sons and 
daughters of God, but they will go into 
the next world to be servants. The 
Lord said in that wonderful sermon 
we call the Sermon on the Mount: 

"Enter ye in at the strait gate: for 
wide is the gate, and broad is the way, 
that leadeth to destruction, and many 
there be which go in thereat: 

"Because strait is the gate, and nar- 
row is the way, which leadeth unto 
life, and few there be that find it." 
(Matt. 7:13-14.) 

Gift of eternal life 

Eternal life is the great gift held in 
reserve for all those who are willing 
to keep the commandments of the 
Lord. All will receive the resurrection. 
Is that eternal life? No, not in the 
words of our Father in heaven. We 
call that immortality, the right to live 
forever. But the Lord has put his own 
interpretation upon eternal life. Eter- 
nal life is to have the same kind of 
life that our Father in heaven has, and 
to be crowned with the same blessings 
and glories and privileges that he pos- 
sesses, that we might become sons and 
daughters of God, members of his 
household. 

To become sons and daughters of 
God, we have to keep all of the cove- 
nants that belong to the gospel and be 
true to them to the end of our lives. 
Then we will inherit; we will be 
called heirs. We will be joint heirs 
with Jesus Christ — to inherit what? 
Not that he is going to step down from 
his throne that we may ascend. Not 
that, but we will inherit the same 



FIELDING SMITH 11 

blessings and privileges, opportunities 
of advancement that he possesses, so 
that in course — I may say of time, but 
I will say of eternity — we may become 
like him, having ourselves kingdoms 
and thrones. 

Freedom to obey 

If any of you who are here present 
prefer, when you get on the other side, 
to be a servant and perhaps go into 
the terrestrial kingdom, you will have 
that privilege. You do not have to keep 
other commandments. You do not 
need to pay your tithing; you do not 
even have to be baptized for the remis- 
sion of your sins, if you want to go 
into those other kingdoms. But if you 
want to go into the presence of God 
and dwell in the celestial kingdom and 
see the glories of exaltation, then you 
must live by every word that proceeds 
forth from the mouth of God. We 
must pray to keep humble, to draw 
nearer to our Father in heaven, that 
we might be in closer communion 
with him. 

We must learn to be truthful, 
obedient, sincere, having the willing- 
ness to walk by every commandment 
the Lord has given. 

Habits easily formed 

When a man confesses that it is 
hard to keep the commandments of 
the Lord, he is making a sad confes- 
sion: that he is a violator of the 
gospel law. Habits are easily formed. 
It is just as easy to form good habits as 
it is to form evil ones. Of course, it is 
not easy to tell the truth if you have 
been a confirmed liar. It is not easy 
to be honest if you have formed habits 
of dishonesty. A man finds it very 
difficult to pray if he has never 
prayed. 

On the other hand, when a man has 
always been truthful, it is a hard thing 
for him to lie. If he has always been 
honest and he does some dishonest 
thing, his conscience protests very 
loudly. He will find no peace, except 
in repentance. If a man has the spirit 
of prayer, he delights in prayer. It is 
easy for him to approach the Lord with 
assurance that his petitions will be 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



12 

Friday, April 3 

answered. The paying of tithing is 
not hard for the person fully con- 
verted to the gospel, who pays his 
tenth on all that he receives. The Lord 
has given us a great truth: his yoke is 
easy, his burden is light, if we love to 
do his will! The Lord has said: 

"Therefore, O ye that embark in 
the service of God, see that ye serve 
him with all your heart, might, mind 
and strength, that ye may stand blame- 
less before God at the last day." 
(D&G 4:2.) 

If we will all serve him in this way, 
we will have plenty to do. The Father 
asks nothing inconsistent with reason 
but that which is in harmony with his 
law, and which he himself obeys. Can 
you imagine our Eternal Father and 
Savior doing nothing? 

Work for man's benefit 

So we see that the great work of the 
Father, and of the Son, is not for self 
alone. They work, as they have 
worked hitherto, for the benefit of 
man. When a man joins the Church, 
it is on the principle of faith in the 
Father and in the Son and in the Holy 
Ghost. It is on the principle that he 
accepts all that pertains to the gospel. 
These requirements are made of all 
men who seek repentance and a place 
in the kingdom of God. If a man tries 
to get in by some other way, he is 
classed as a thief and a robber. Why? 
Because he is trying to obtain eternal 
life by fraud! He is trying to obtain 
a reward of exaltation by counterfeit 
coin, and this cannot be done. 

Importance of service 

Obedience to the gospel ordinances 
is required of all men, and they can- 
not enter into the kingdom without 
complying with the law the Lord has 
given. 

Our Savior came into the world 
to teach us love for each other, and 
as that great lesson was made manifest 
through his great suffering and death 
that we might live, should we not 
express our love for our fellowmen by 
service rendered in their behalf? 
Should we not show our appreciation 



First Day 

for the infinite service he rendered us, 
by giving service in his cause? 

The man who does only those things 
in the Church which concern himself 
alone will never reach exaltation. For 
instance, the man who is willing to 
pray, to pay his tithes and offerings, 
and to attend to the ordinary duties 
which concern his own personal life, 
and nothing more, will never reach the 
goal of perfection. 

Service must be given in behalf of 
others. We must extend the helping 
hand to the unfortunate, to those who 
have not heard the truth and are in 
spiritual darkness, to the needy, the 
oppressed. Are you failing? Let us 
think of the words of the poet, Will L. 
Thompson, as we think about being 
saviors on Mount Zion. The poem 
starts this way: 

"Have I done any good in the world 
today? 

Have I helped anyone in need? 
Have I cheered up the sad, 
And made someone feel glad? 
If not I have failed indeed." 

(Hymns, 58.) 

I hope and pray that none of us 
fail in our service to our Father in 
heaven. May the Lord continue to 
bless us one and all and keep us in the 
path of truth and righteousness, I 
humbly pray, in the name of the Lord 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President Hugh B. Brown 

The chorus and congregation will 
now join, upon an indication from the 
chorister, in singing, "We Thank Thee, 
O God, for a Prophet." After the sing- 
ing, Elder Franklin D. Richards, Assis- 
tant to the Twelve, will address us. 



The Brigham Young University 
Combined Choruses and the congrega- 
tion joined in singing the hymn, "We 
Thank Thee, O God, for a Prophet." 



After Elder Franklin D. Richards 
speaks to us, we shall hear from Elder 
Sterling W. Sill, also an Assistant to 
the Twelve. 



ELDER FRANKLIN D. RICHARDS 



13 



Elder Franklin D. Richards 

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve 



President McKay, my dear brothers 
and sisters: President McKay, we 
love you. We have been blessed and 
inspired this morning as we have 
received the great messages from you 
and President Smith. And now, my 
brothers and sisters, I pray that 
the Lord will bless me with his Spirit 
as I speak to you this morning. 

As the foundations of the Church 
were being laid in this dispensation, 
many wonderful revelations were given 
for the guidance of those engaged in 
the great work. 

Although some revelations were 
given to particular persons, we know 
that they were generally for the edifi- 
cation and direction of all who would 
heed them, whether at that time or at 
a later date. 

Qualities necessary for success 

One of the great revelations was 
given in February 1829 through the 
Prophet Joseph Smith to his father, 
and is recorded in Section 4 of the 
Doctrine and Covenants. 

The revelation commences with the 
declaration that a marvelous work is 
about to come forth among the chil- 
dren of men. 

Qualities necessary for success in his 
service are then given and include: 
". . . faith, virtue, knowledge, temper- 
ance, patience. . . ." (D&C 4:6.) 

In today's world of uncertainty, 
pressures, strains, and tribulations, pa- 
tience is a very essential virtue. 

The dictionary definition of patience 
is: to be undisturbed by obstacles, 
delays, or failures, to be able to bear 
strain and stress, to be persevering, 
and the ability to exercise forbear- 
ance under provocation. 

The apostle Paul, in writing to the 
Roman saints, said, ". . . we glory in 
tribulations . . . knowing that tribula- 
tion worketh patience; And patience, 
experience; and experience, hope." 
(Rom. 5:3-4.) 

Experiences develop patience 

And so our trials and tribulations, 



as we meet them with patience, give 
us valuable experiences and prepare us 
for challenges that lie ahead. 

Likewise, it is possible to glory in 
health, prosperity, and happiness, as 
well as in tribulations. All of life's 
experiences provide us with oppor- 
tunities to develop patience. 

In periods of health, prosperity, and 
well-being, we are inclined to over- 
look the importance of patience and 
are apt to become impatient. It is 
well to remember, however, that there 
are many hazards connected with im- 
patience. One of the greatest is that 
of overextending one's self — physi- 
cally, mentally, financially, or in 
many ways. 

In 1828 the Lord, in a revelation to 
the Prophet Joseph Smith, said, "Do 
not run faster or labor more than you 
have strength. . . ." (D&C 10:4.) 

By exercising patience, we will not 
be inclined to run faster or labor more 
than our strength justifies. 

In this regard, an adage that has 
been particularly helpful and inspira- 
tional to me is: "Survey large fields, 
but cultivate small ones." Often we 
want to cultivate large fields before we 
are properly prepared and equipped to 
do so. 

Concentrating on an immediate 
task while envisioning and planning 
for extensive growth requires genuine 
patience, and patience is very essen- 
tial to sound growth and development. 

A stabilizing influence 

Some might construe patience to be 
a negative force, resulting in resigna- 
tion and discouragement. However, 
patience is a great stabilizing influ- 
ence in our lives, while impatience 
frequently brings fear, tensions, dis- 
couragement, and failure. 

In a revelation given through the 
Prophet Joseph Smith to his brother 
Hyrum in May 1829, the Lord coun- 
seled Hyrum in regard to his assign- 
ment, saying, ". . . be patient until 
you shall accomplish it." (D8tC 11:19.) 

Here patience is identified as a posi- 



14 

Friday, April 5 

tive force and as a requisite to accom- 
plishment. It is important to realize 
that patience can be a tremendous 
positive force when combined with 
prayer, faith, and works. In this light 
let us further consider the great value 
of patience and how it can be 
developed. 

Ways to develop patience 

One way to develop patience and 
to make it a positive force is to carefully 
plan our activities and set realistic 
objectives and goals. Sound planning 
requires meditation, patience, and 
prayer. President McKay has fre- 
quently referred to the great benefits 
to be derived from meditation. 

Frequently, patience is developed 
when coupled with repentance: a 
changing of one's attitude, a control- 
ling of one's temper, or some other 
corrective action. But patience com- 
bined with prayer, repentance, faith, 
and works will overcome obstacles of 
every nature. 

Patience means persevering, and 
persevering means work — mental and 
physical. 

President Grant used to quote Ralph 
Waldo Emerson: "That which we per- 
sist in doing becomes easy to do, not 
that the nature of the thing has 
changed, but that our power to do 
it has increased." 

It is not unusual for one to develop 
the idea that the grass on the other 
side of the fence is greener. But in 
every aspect of life we should realize 
that " a rolling stone gathers no moss." 

Assuming that moss in this axiom 
means the better things of life, then 
patience or staying on the job or 
magnifying one's calling will bring 
these better things to us. Then to 
develop patience, "don't expect too 
much too soon." Make the most of 
what you have. 

Need for patient preparation 

Exercise patience in the matter of 
buying a new home, a new car, furni- 
ture, or other important things. Get 
out of debt and stay out of debt; here 
patience will reward you with peace of 
mind, happiness, and success. 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



First Day 

A young person should plan and 
patiently prepare for a mission years 
ahead of the time he leaves, providing 
he wants to perform an outstanding 
mission. 

The planning and obtaining of one's 
education is especially important in 
this day and age, and, of course, 
planning and preparing for one's vo- 
cation become a significant part of 
planning and obtaining one's educa- 
tion. Faith and patience are vital 
to accomplish these desired objectives. 

Hasty courtships tend to create un- 
happy marriages and often result in 
divorce. Be patient in the selection of 
a husband or wife. Be patient and 
take sufficient time to prepare for a 
temple marriage. Here is one place 
where your patience will be rewarded 
with eternal blessings. 

Patience in family life 

Our need for continual patience is 
greatest with our loved ones, our fam- 
ily. Here is where we may be the 
most impatient, but here is where pa- 
tience pays the greatest dividends. 

Nothing is sweeter than to watch a 
loving parent patiently teach his child 
the right way. A father stood by his 
small son in a swimming pool. The 
boy wanted so much to learn to swim. 
The father patiently showed him how. 
Day after day they returned to the 
pool, the father always evidencing 
patience and appreciation for the boy's 
efforts. This same method is used by 
truly successful parents in teaching 
their children the lessons of life — so- 
cial, moral, intellectual, and spiritual 
as well as physical: telling, showing, 
over and over, until the lesson is 
learned, always with patience, love, 
and appreciation of every evidence of 
progress, no matter how small. 

Patience in church work 

Patience and perseverance in Church 
work also pay tremendous dividends, 
as in all other areas of life's activities. 

As early as 1831 the Lord, in a 
revelation given to the Prophet Joseph 
Smith, counseled the elders of the 
Church to "be not weary in well-doing, 
for ye are laying the foundation of a 



ELDER STERLING W. SILL 



15 



great work. And out of small things 
proceedeth that which is great." 
(D&C 64:33.) 

How important this counsel is to us 
today: "Be not weary in well-doing." 
Be patient in your home teaching and 
other teaching assignments, in your 
home evenings, and in all relationships 
with one another. 

I recall that in our stake mission our 
missionaries called on one non- 
member family at least once every 
three months, covering a period of 
two and a half years, but were never 
invited into the home. Then on the 
next visit they were invited in. This 
family was then taught the gospel. 
As they studied, prayed, and attended 
Church, they received testimonies and 
were baptized. 

The reward of patiently persevering 
in this case was the bringing of an 
entire family into the kingdom of God. 

A mighty virtue 

As one reviews the various areas of 
life's activities and appreciates the 
many human inadequacies, the great 
value of patience becomes more and 
more evident. 

Sometimes we are misunderstood, 
even by those who are closest to us. 
Under such circumstances, patience 
will develop within us the capacity 
to accept criticism and censure, 
whether we feel such criticism is war- 
ranted or not. This ability to exercise 
forbearance under provocation means 
that we are following the Savior's 
teachings, to do good to those who 
despitefully use us and to turn the 
other cheek. 



Patience is truly a mighty virtue, 
and can be developed as we recognize 
its importance and make up our minds 
to be patient in our own life as well 
as with others. 

I encourage you to develop patience 
in your daily lives and enjoy the 
satisfaction of accomplishment, free 
from many of the customary pressures 
and strains incident to modern living. 

Gospel incorporates patience 

I am grateful for my knowledge of 
the gospel and that the gospel in- 
corporates the remarkable principle 
of patience. I am most thankful for 
the patience my Father in heaven has 
evidenced with me in my life. 

I am grateful for my testimony that 
God lives and that Jesus Christ is our 
Savior and Redeemer. I thank God 
for the Prophet Joseph Smith and for 
our present President and Prophet, 
David O. McKay, both of whom have 
exemplified in their lives this great 
quality of patience. 

And may I close with the words of 
the apostle Paul to the Hebrew saints, 
". . . let us run with patience the race 
that is set before us." (Heb. 12:1.) 

In the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President Hugh B. Brown 

He to whom you have just listened 
is Elder Franklin D. Richards. 

Elder Sterling W. Sill, an Assistant 
to the Twelve, will now address us. 
He will be followed by Elder Bruce R. 
McConkie, of the First Council of 
Seventy. 



Elder Sterling W. Sill 

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve 



My brothers and sisters, I would like 
to recall to your minds one of the great 
scenes of the holy scriptures. It has 
been referred to as the Lord's tri- 
umphal entry into Jerusalem. After a 
long absence, Jesus and his disciples 
were making their way toward the 
temple for what was to be the last 



three days of the Lord's public min- 
istry. As he came near the historic 
city, he wept because of the wickedness 
of its people. 

The feast of the passover was at 
hand, and as he approached the city, 
other travelers, Jerusalem bound, 
merged with his party at the cross- 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



16 

Friday, April 5 

roads. Soon there was an imposing 
procession, with Jesus as the central 
figure, riding upon a colt, in fulfill- 
ment of an ancient prophecy. As they 
entered the Holy City, the people cast 
branches of palm trees in his path, 
thus carpeting his way as for the pas- 
sage of a king. And for the time being 
he was their king, and the voices of 
the multitude sounded in reverberating 
harmony, saying, "Hosanna to the 
son of David: Blessed is [the King of 
Israel,] that cometh in the name of the 

Lord " (Matt. 21:9.) 

This picturesque scene might well 
symbolize another coming, as the 
scripture projects our minds ahead to 
that time when with holy angels he 
will appear in flaming fire to cleanse 
the earth of sin and to inaugurate the 
millennial era of a thousand years of 
peace, during which he will reign per- 
sonally as King of kings. 

We would see Jesus 

Among those attending this particu- 
lar passover were certain Greeks who 
sought a conference with the Master. 
In making their request through Phil- 
ip, they said, "Sir, we would see Jesus." 
(John 12:21.) In these five words they 
were also voicing an idea that has the 
greatest significance for every age. 
That is, what could be more helpful 
in our own days of miracles, atheism, 
and crime than for everyone to have 
an unshakable testimony of, and an 
inspiring personal relationship with, 
the divine Ruler of this earth. 

Since that long ago day, some nine- 
teen wide centuries have come and 
gone. And we now have the judgment 
of time shining upon the life of Christ, 
enabling us to see it in clearer perspec- 
tive. We are now aware that he is 
much more than a prophet from 
Nazareth. He is also the Son of God, 
the Savior of the world, the Author of 
life, the Redeemer of men, and the 
giver of all good things. By our ab- 
sorbing the spirit of his life, under- 
standing his doctrines, and following 
his example, this ancient Grecian re- 
quest to see Jesus might well be 
granted in our own behalf. Certainly 
this request should represent the uni- 



First Day 

versal desire of all people, for as the 
sun is the center of the solar system, 
so is the Redeemer the center of our 
lives. Without the sun our solar sys- 
tem would fly apart, and without God 
the greatest values in our lives would 
be lost. As the apostle Peter said, 
"Neither is there salvation in any 
other: for there is none other name 
under heaven given among men, 
whereby we must be saved." (Acts 
4:12.) 

This is life eternal 

The prophets have looked forward 
to his coming since time began, and 
even as Jesus was being born, wise 
men from the east were asking: 
"Where is he [who] is born King of 
the Jews? for we have seen his star in 
the east, and are come to worship 
him." (Matt. 2:2.) And that is what 
wise men have been asking and doing 
ever since. The Master himself said, 
". . . this is life eternal, that they 
might know thee the only true God, 
and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast 
sent." (John 17:3.) 

After the people had listened to the 
preaching of the gospel at Pentecost, 
they were pricked in their hearts; and 
desiring the better way of life that 
had been recommended, they cried out 
to the apostles: ". . . Men and breth- 
ren, what shall we do?" And Peter 
answered: "Repent, and be baptized 
every one of you in the name of Jesus 
Christ for the remission of sins, and 
ye shall receive the gift of the Holy 
Ghost." (Acts 2:37-38.) 

Jesus found in different ways 

People have found Jesus in differ- 
ent ways. The Greeks found him 
through Philip; the wise men from 
the east were led to Bethlehem by his 
star; Peter was taken to Jesus by his 
brother Andrew; and Paul found him 
through a miracle on the Damascus 
road. Jesus gave his own formula for 
discovery when he said, "If any man 
will do his will, he shall know of the 
doctrine. . . ." (John 7:17.) He said, 
". . . seek me diligently and ye shall 
find me. . . ." (D&C 88:63.) How- 
ever, the greatest tragedy of our world 



ELDER STERLING W. SILL 



17 



remains the fact that so many never 
attain this all-important objective. 
And yet only he who fails to seek 
fails to find. 

Emerson pointed out the conse- 
quences of failure in this important 
quest when he said, "On the brink of 
an ocean of life and truth we are 
miserably dying. Sometimes we are 
furtherest away when we are closest 
by." So frequently that is true. Think 
how near they were who lived con- 
temporaneously with Jesus. He walked 
among them; they heard him speak; 
they knew of his miracles; and yet 
they were so far away that they said, 
"His blood be on us, and on our 
children" (Matt. 27:25), and so it has 
been, and so it may be with us. We 
are so near and yet we may be so 
far away. We are standing on the 
brink of an eternal life, and yet each 
must take the steps that will bring 
him there. 

A well of living water 

Jesus gave us the best approach for 
this accomplishment when, on the 
last day of the passover feast, he stood 
up and cried, "If any man thirst, let 
him come unto me, and drink. He 
that believeth on me, . . . out of his 
belly shall flow rivers of living water." 
(John 7:37-38.) That is, our eternal 
success is not like pouring water into 
a cistern; rather it is like opening a 
living spring within ourselves. Through 
the Prophet Jeremiah the Lord said, 
"For my people have committed two 
evils; they have forsaken me the foun- 
tain of living waters, and hewed them 
out . . . broken cisterns, that can hold 
no water." (Jer. 2:13.) And Jesus 
elaborated upon this idea by saying, 
". . . unto him that keepeth my 
commandments I will give the mys- 
teries of my kingdom, and the same 
shall be in him a well of living water, 
springing up unto everlasting life." 
(D&C 63:23.) What a tremendous 
possibility for us! 

As Jesus was passing through 
Samaria on his way to Jerusalem, he 
stopped to rest at Jacob's well near 
the ancient city of Sheckem and re- 
quested a drink from the woman of 



Sychar. He said to her, "If thou 
knewest the gift of God, and who it 
is that saith to thee, Give me a drink; 
thou wouldst have asked of him, and 
he would have given thee living water. 

"But whosoever drinketh of the 
water that I shall give him shall never 
thirst; but [it] shall be in him a well 
of living water springing up into ever- 
lasting life." (John 4:10, 14.) 

The greatest enrichment 

Water is the universal element, and 
it is the symbol of life. Jesus used it 
to describe a personal testimony of his 
divinity. Pure water will also be one 
of the secrets of the earth's regenera- 
tion in preparation for its millennium. 
The Lord said, "And in the barren . . . 
ground shall no longer be a thirsty 
land." (D&C 133:29.) However, the 
richest treasures do not come from 
water breaking forth in the wastelands 
of the desert. 

The greatest enrichment comes when 
we acquire a personal testimony of 
the divine mission of the Savior of the 
world and a firm determination to 
make our lives productive in godli- 
ness. Dr. Henry C. Link once said 
that nothing puts so much order into 
human life as to live by a good set of 
sound principles. And the soundest 
principles are the principles of the 
gospel of Jesus Christ. Water is also 
a symbol of cleanliness, and Jesus 
indicated that after cleansing our- 
selves with the soap and water of re- 
pentance, we should be baptized and 
have our sins washed away by his 
atoning sacrifice. 

Black night of apostasy 

Five days after the Greeks sought 
their interview, Jesus was crucified. In 
the following years his apostles were 
slain, his doctrines were changed, and 
the long black night of apostasy set- 
tled upon the world. In foretelling 
this event, the Lord again used water 
as a figure of speech about obtain- 
ing the word of the Lord. Through 
the Prophet Amos he said, "Behold, 
the days come, saith the Lord God, that 
I will send a famine in the land, 
not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for 



18 GENERAL C 

Vriday, April 5 

water, but of hearing the words of 
the Lord: 

"And [men] shall wander from sea 
to sea, and from the north even to the 
east, they shall run to and fro to seek 
the word of the Lord, and shall not 
find it." And the Lord added, "In that 
day shall [they] faint for thirst." 
(Amos 8:11-13.) 

Gospel shall be preached 

But God always provides the remedy 
before the plague. On the Tuesday 
before his crucifixion on Friday, the 
Lord sat on the Mount of Olives and 
foretold the wars and troubles that 
would immediately precede his glorious 
second coming to the earth. And he 
himself made a solemn promise, say- 
ing, "And this gospel of the kingdom 
shall be preached in all the world for 
a witness unto all nations; and then 
shall the end come." (Matt. 24:14.) 

In the early spring of 1820 in upper 
New York State, in fulfillment of this 
promise, God the Father and his Son 
Jesus Christ reappeared upon this 
earth to reestablish among men a be- 
lief in the God of Genesis, the God of 
Calvary, and the God of the latter 
days. The eternal springs were re- 
opened; divine revelation was again 
established from heaven. And the gos- 
pel of Jesus Christ was restored to the 
earth in a fullness never known be- 
fore in the world. The universal 
thirst is now being relieved for all of 
those who effectively seek their Re- 
deemer. By divine order the world 
has now been given three great vol- 
umes of new scripture, outlining in 
every detail those simple principles on 
which the exaltation and eternal hap- 
piness of every human life depend. On 
every fundamental point of doctrine 
we again have an authorative "Thus 
saith the Lord." We also have the 
testimony of many new witnesses sup- 
porting those of old that God lives, 
that the gospel is true, and that many 
of the great events spoken of in the 
scriptures are about to be fulfilled. 

Testimony of modern prophet 

In our own day another prophet has 
known God as Moses did, face to face, 



First Day 

and in bearing his certain witness he 
has said to us, "And now, after the 
many testimonies which have been 
given of him, this is the testimony, 
last of all, which we give of him: that 
he lives I 

"For we saw him, even on the right 
hand of God; and we heard the voice 
bearing record that he is the Only 
Begotten of the Father — 

'That by him, and through him, 
and of him, the worlds are and were 
created, and the inhabitants thereof 
are begotten sons and daughters unto 
God." (D8£C 76:22-24.) 

The greatest opportunity of our lives 
is found in following the spirit of this 
ancient Grecian request, saying, "Sir, 
we would see Jesus" (John 12:21); 
and in consequence of our faithful, 
righteous search, we may have an 
inspiring personal testimony of his 
divinity springing up in our own 
hearts. 

Unseen spiritual powers 

Modern travelers to that ancient city 
of Sheckem near the site of Jacob's 
well tell us that there are rivers of 
water flowing beneath the streets. 
During the daylight hours they can- 
not be heard. But when evening 
comes and the clamor dies out of the 
streets, when kindly sleep rests upon 
the city, then quite audibly in the hush 
of the night you can hear the music of 
these buried streams. 

God has provided our earth with 
great underground reservoirs and 
buried rivers that may be brought to 
the surface to keep our earth produc- 
tive and beautiful. Likewise, there 
are some great unseen spiritual powers 
that can be used to vitalize our spirits 
and make our lives beautiful and 
happy. 

And in the quiet obedience of our 
faith and love of righteousness, God 
may touch these hidden abilities im- 
planted in the depths of our souls 
and release great spiritual strength to 
purify our lives and bring about our 
eternal exaltation in his presence. 

As someone has said, "What cool 
sparkling pure water is to the welfare 



ELDER BRUCE R. McCONKIE 



19 



of the rose, so is the spirit of Christ President Hugh B. Brown 
to my life." That we may drink freely 

from those living waters that even Following Elder Bruce R. McConkie, 

now are springing up unto eternal life Elder Gordon B. Hinckley of the 

I humbly pray in the name of Jesus Council of the Twelve will be our 

Christ. Amen. concluding speaker. 



Elder Bruce R. McConkie 

Of the First Council of the Seventy 



We have a volume of sacred scrip- 
ture known as the Book of Mormon, 
which contains the mind and will 
and voice of God to the world today. 
Like the Bible, with which it is in 
complete conformity, it contains a 
record of God's dealings with a people 
who had the fullness of the everlasting 
gospel. Thus, both the Book of Mor- 
mon and the Bible present a summary 
of the doctrines of salvation, of the 
truths men must accept and live by 
to gain the celestial heaven, and both 
record the wondrous blessings poured 
out by Deity upon those in former 
days who walked in the light of the 
Lord and who kept his commandments. 

The Book of Mormon is a record of 
God's dealings with his ancient Ameri- 
can saints; the Bible is a similar and 
parallel record of his dealings with 
the saints in the Old World. Both 
shed forth a flood of light and knowl- 
edge about those truths that must be 
believed and obeyed to gain salvation, 
to gain peace in this life and eternal 
life in the world to come. And none 
now living can gain that salvation, 
which is the greatest of all the gifts of 
God, without conforming to those 
truths of which both books testify. 

Salvation in Christ 

But salvation is not found in a book, 
any book, neither the Book of Mor- 
mon nor the Bible. Salvation is in 
Christ; it comes because of his aton- 
ing sacrifice; his is the only name 
given under heaven whereby man can 
be saved. Salvation comes by the 
grace of God, through the shedding of 
the blood of his Son. As a Book of 
Mormon prophet said, ". . . salvation 
was, and is, and is to come, in and 
through the atoning blood of Christ, 



the Lord Omnipotent." (Mosiah 3:18.) 

However, salvation is made available 
to men because the Lord calls prophets 
and apostles to testify of Christ and to 
teach the true doctrines of his gospel. 
Salvation is available only when there 
are legal administrators who can teach 
the truth and who have power to per- 
form the ordinances of salvation so 
they will be binding and will have 
efficacy, virtue, and force on earth 
and in heaven. 

Record of American prophets 

Now this book, the Book of Mormon, 
was brought forth in our day by such 
a legal administrator, one Joseph 
Smith by name. This man was called 
of God by his own voice and by angelic 
ministration. To him was given the 
ancient record whereon were inscribed 
the words of prophets and seers who 
dwelt on the American continent in 
ages past, holy men who ministered 
among the land's inhabitants in much 
the same way that biblical prophets 
represented the Lord in the lands of 
their labors. 

Having received the ancient record 
from a heavenly messenger — from an 
angel named Moroni, who himself was 
one of the ancient American prophets 
— Joseph Smith then translated the 
book by the gift and power of God. 
The translated account is the Book of 
Mormon, a volume of holy writ of 
some 522 pages. Thereafter Joseph 
Smith, endowed with the spirit of 
prophecy and acting pursuant to reve- 
lation and at the direct command of 
God, organized The Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints, sometimes 
called the Mormon Church because of 
its acceptance of this Book of Mormon. 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



20 

Friday, April 5 

Restoration of gospel 

With the setting up on earth of the 
true Church, there came once again a 
restoration of the fullness of the ever- 
lasting gospel, a restoration of the 
fullness of those truths, keys, powers, 
and authorities which again enable 
men to gain a fullness of salvation in 
the heaven of God our Father. 

Thus, the coming forth of the Book 
of Mormon, the call of Joseph Smith 
to represent God as a prophet on earth, 
the restoration of the gospel of salva- 
tion, and the setting up anew of the 
earthly Church and kingdom of God — 
all these are tied together; they are 
all woven into one pattern; either all 
of them are realities or none of them 
are. 

We testify that Joseph Smith re- 
ceived the Book of Mormon record 
from a resurrected personage and that 
he translated it by the power of 
revelation. 

Confirms divinity of work 

Now if the Book of Mormon is a 
true account of God's dealings with 
ancient inhabitants of the American 
continent, if it contains, as we solemn- 
ly affirm, the fullness of the everlasting 
gospel, then Joseph Smith was a 
prophet, a legal administrator, who 
did in fact restore the gospel and set 
up the true Church again on earth. 
In other words, if the Book of Mormon 
is true, The Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints is God's kingdom on 
earth, the only true and living Church 
upon the face of the whole earth, the 
only place where salvation may be 
found. 

It thus becomes a matter of tran- 
scendent import for every truth seeker 
to learn of the truth and divinity of 
this volume of sacred scripture — this 
volume which will open the door to 
the knowledge of God and his laws; 
this volume which will introduce the 
truth seeker to those legal administra- 
tors who can, for instance, perform 
baptisms that will admit penitent per- 
sons, not alone to any earthly organiza- 
tion, but to that celestial realm which 
is God's eternal kingdom. 

In all dispensations past the Lord 



First Day 

has called prophets and commissioned 
them to teach and testify to the people, 
with the provision that all who be- 
lieved and obeyed the heaven-sent 
message would be saved, while those 
who rejected it would be damned. He 
has done precisely the same thing in 
this final gospel dispensation. By his 
own voice he appointed Joseph Smith 
to be the first and foremost of his 
latter-day prophets. Those who have 
since built on the foundation revealed 
to Joseph Smith have worn the same 
prophetic mantle and have and do 
stand as witnesses to the world of the 
truth of God's great plan of salvation 
in this day. 

An added witness 

But in his manifold grace and good- 
ness, God has given an added witness 
in this day of the eternal verity of his 
work. Men in this day are as much 
obligated as men have been in any 
age to hearken to the voice of the 
prophets, to lend a listening ear to their 
sayings, to open their hearts to the 
truths of heaven which fall from their 
lips. But today we also have the Book 
of Mormon to bear record of the truth 
of the message that has come from a 
loving Heavenly Father to us, his 
erring earthly children. 

Joseph Smith said that the Book of 
Mormon was "the keystone of our 
religion." (Documentary History of the 
Church, Vol. 4, p. 461), meaning that 
the whole structure of restored truth 
stands or falls, depending on its truth 
or falsity. 

Joseph Smith also wrote, "by the 
spirit of prophecy and revelation," that 
the Book of Mormon came forth to 
prove "to the world that the holy 
scriptures are true, and that God does 
inspire men and call them to his holy 
work in this age and generation, as 
well as in generations of old; Thereby 
showing that he is the same God 
yesterday, today, and forever. . . ." 
(D&C 20:11-12.) 

In the Book of Mormon is found the 
Lord's promise to all men that if they 
will read the record and ponder it in 
their hearts and then ask the Father in 
the name of Christ if it is true — asking 



ELDER GORDON B. HINCKLEY 



21 



with a sincere heart, with real intent, 
having faith in Christ — he will mani- 
fest the truth of it unto them by the 
power of the Holy Ghost. (See Moro. 
10:4.) 

Book of Mormon is true 

Now I am one who knows by the 
power of the Spirit that this book is 
true, and as a consequence I also know, 
both by reason and by revelation from 
the Spirit, of the truth and divinity of 
all the great spiritual verities of this 
dispensation. For instance: 

I know that the Father and the Son 
appeared to Joseph Smith — because the 
Book of Mormon is true. 

I know that the gospel has been 
restored and that God has established 
his Church again on earth — because 
the Book of Mormon is true. 

I know that Joseph Smith is a 
prophet, that he communed with God, 
entertained angels, received revela- 
tions, saw visions, and has gone on to 



eternal glory — because the Book of 
Mormon is true. 

I know that the Bible is the word 
of God as far as it is translated cor- 
rectly — because the Book of Mormon 
is true. 

I know that The Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints is the king- 
dom of God on earth, the one kingdom 
with legal administrators who can seal 
men up unto eternal life — because the 
Book of Mormon is true. 

To my testimony of the Book of 
Mormon I add that of the Lord God 
himself, who said Joseph Smith "has 
translated the book, . . . and as your 
Lord and your God liveth it is true." 
(D&C 17:6.) 

In the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President Hugh B. Brown 

Elder Gordon B. Hinckley of the 
Council of the Twelve will now 
address us. 



Elder Gordon B. Hinckley 

Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles 



My beloved brethren and sisters: My 
heart was touched and my soul thrilled 
by the stirring testimony of the risen 
Lord given by President McKay this 
morning. I hope that no man or 
woman here will ever forget that testi- 
mony of our Prophet. 

I was grateful the choir sang as an 
opening number the words of Parley 
P. Pratt: 

"The morning breaks; the shadows 
flee; 

Lo, Zion's standard is unfurled! 
The dawning of a brighter day, 
Majestic rises on the world." 

(Hymns, 269.) 

If the Lord will inspire me, I would 
like to use that as something of a 
theme. 

War in Vietnam 

I have spoken previously from this 
pulpit about the war in Vietnam. With 
your indulgence I should like again to 



say a few words on this, because I 
know that it is a subject on the minds 
and in the hearts of thousands of our 
people who have sons there. The wel- 
fare of their loved ones is the constant 
burden of their thoughts and prayers. 
Even for those of other nations, the 
war is a matter of deep concern. 

One cannot have been to Vietnam 
as I have on a number of occasions, 
and felt in some small measure the 
dreadful sorrow of the land, without 
making a plea for peace a part of his 
daily prayers. This war, like others, 
is fraught with terrible evil and un- 
speakable tragedy. I minimize none 
of these. 

But notwithstanding the evil and 
the tragedy, I see a silver thread shin- 
ing through the dark and bloody 
tapestry of conflict. I see the finger 
of the Lord plucking some good from 
the evil designs of the adversary. I 
see coming out of this conflict, as I 
have witnessed in other conflicts in 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



22 

Friday, April 5 

Asia, an enlargement of the Lord's 
program. 

Desire to teach gospel 

Not long ago I was in Saigon. Our 
tired little taxi took us down the 
muddy street to the meeting place of 
the Saigon Branch. It was night, the 
power had failed in the city, as it fre- 
quently does, and the darkness in the 
heavy rain was oppressive. 

The narrow lane leading to our 
meeting place was a river of running 
water. Skirting this on ground slightly 
higher, I noticed a thin little figure 
with an umbrella coming out to meet 
us. 

When we opened the taxi door, 
I recognized Brother Minh, an elder in 
The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- 
day Saints, the first Vietnamese to 
receive the Melchizedek Priesthood. 

We stood under the porch of the 
building while he pleaded that he be 
given opportunity to translate the Book 
of Mormon into his native tongue. I 
asked how he could find time to do 
this work. He has a job that requires 
long hours and tedious labor. He re- 
plied that the gospel must someday 
come to his people and that they will 
need the testimony of the Book of 
Mormon. He said that somehow he 
would find time. He understands 
English. He had read the Book of 
Mormon. He had felt of its spirit, 
and he knew that others would be 
similarly touched as they read it in 
their own tongue. 

Like Brother Minh, I am convinced 
that there are many and will be many 
in that land who someday will respond 
to the message of the restored gospel. 
I do not know when that day will 
come, but I am confident that it will 
come, and that the efforts of your sons 
who are there in military service will 
make that day possible. Without 
their presence, I would see small pros- 
pect short of half a century. 

Prayer of dedication 

May I share with you something of 
a sacred and inspiring experience? On 
Sunday, October 30, 1966, more than 
200 members of the Church gathered 



F«t Day 

on the roof of the Caravelle Hotel in 
the heart of Saigon. We had an in- 
spirational meeting, with talks by 
Elder Marion D. Hanks, President 
Keith E. Garner, and others. At the 
conclusion of that service, while speak- 
ing I felt impressed to dedicate the 
land for the preaching of the gospel 
under authorization previously given 
by President McKay. 

Since that prayer of dedication was 
part of a public meeting, I feel it not 
inappropriate to repeat here some of 
the words I felt impressed to give on 
that occasion. I quote: 

"O God, our Eternal Father, with 
humble hearts we meet before thee 
this day in this land of South Vietnam, 
a land which presently is torn by war, 
destruction, and dissension. We meet 
in the name of thy Son, the Lord, 
Jesus Christ, the Prince of Peace, to 
invoke thy special blessing. . . . 

"We have seen in other parts of 
Asia the manner in which thou hast 
turned the hand and the work of the 
adversary to the good and the blessing 
of many of thy children. And now we 
call upon thee at this time that thou 
wilt similarly pour out thy spirit upon 
this land. We plead with thee, our 
Father and our God, that thou wilt 
touch the hearts of the leaders of those 
people who war one against another, 
with a spirit of understanding, a recog- 
nition of the fact that all men are sons 
of thine and therefore brothers, and 
implant in each a desire to labor for 
a settlement of the great conflict which 
rages over this land, a settlement which 
will be honorable, and one which will 
promote the cause of liberty and jus- 
tice and which will guarantee the 
agency of those who love freedom. . . . 

"Holy Father, many good men hold- 
ing thy priesthood have come to this 
land incident to the war. While here 
they have sought to establish thy di- 
vine work in this part of the world. 
They have shared the gospel of thy 
Son with their associates, their fellow 
Americans, and with the Vietnamese 
people. With gratitude we have wit- 
nessed the baptism of a number of 
these people. And so we feel it ex- 
pedient at this time, under the author- 



ELDER GORDON B. HINCKLEY 



23 



ity given us by thy Prophet, he whom 
thou hast anointed and appointed to 
stand at the head of thy work in this 
day, to dedicate this land and invoke 
thy blessings upon it. 

"We accordingly come before thee 
in the exercise of the holy priesthood, 
and in the authority of the holy apos- 
tleship in us vested we dedicate and 
consecrate this land of South Vietnam 
for the preaching of the gospel of the 
Lord Jesus Christ as restored through 
the Prophet Joseph Smith. May there 
from this time forward, Father, come 
upon this land an added measure of 
thy Holy Spirit to touch the hearts of 
the people and the rulers thereof. May 
they open their hearts to the teaching 
of the truth and be receptive to the 
gospel of thy Son. May those who 
have these blessings feel a new urge 
in their hearts to share with others 
the great gifts and powers and author- 
ity which are theirs, which have come 
from thee. . . . 

"Open the way for the coming of 
missionaries, and make their labors 
fruitful of great and everlasting good in 
the lives of the people. 

"To this end we seek thy blessing 
this holy day as we bow before thee 
and acknowledge with thankful hearts 
thy goodness unto us ... in the name 
of our Redeemer, the Lord Jesus Christ. 
Amen." 

Church being established 

We do not have regular missionaries 
there yet. I do not know when we shall 
be able to send them. But I am confi- 
dent that day will come. In the 
meantime there are those, both civilian 
and military, who are sharing the gos- 
pel, not in contravention of any offi- 
cial regulations, not through regular 
proselyting, but they have taught when 
others have come seeking. 

Through their efforts the work of the 
Church is now established in a num- 
ber of areas, including legal registra- 
tion of the Church in Thailand. I 
doubt that this would have been pos- 
sible had there not been able and 
devoted members of the Church there 
incident to the war. The Lord bless 
these men for their goodness in the 



midst of evil. The Lord bless them 
for their faith in the midst of over- 
whelming obstacles. The Lord bless 
them for their desires to share the 
precious gifts of the gospel. 

Houses of worship constructed 

I have been impressed with the sacri- 
fices of our people to construct houses 
of worship in many parts of the world, 
but I think I have never been so deeply 
touched as in witnessing the response 
to a suggestion made two years ago by 
our Vietnam zone president, a military 
officer. He suggested that our breth- 
ren, who were already paying their 
tithing, contribute their combat pay 
differential to a building fund. This 
represents the extra amount given men 
for battle duty. More than $3,000 was 
contributed by men of the Saigon 
Branch on a single Sunday, and more 
than $18,000 was given throughout 
Vietnam in 30 days. Where in all 
the world would you find a better ex- 
pression of faith than that of these 
soldiers, airmen, and marines, who 
have given to the cause of peace that 
money paid them for the risks of 
battle? 

They gave it for the construction 
of buildings they will never use or 
even see, but which will someday 
bless the people whose liberty they 
have fought to preserve. 

The Lord bless them for their 
generosity, and may the peace of the 
Lord comfort the hearts of their wor- 
ried fathers and anxious mothers, who 
implanted and cultivated in their sons 
a faith that today quietly shines in the 
dark, embattled area in which they 
find themselves. 

Missionary labors of servicemen 

I hope that some of you parents who 
grieve over your sons who could not 
go on missions because of the demands 
of the draft will derive some small 
measure of comfort from the assurance 
that your sons may perform an effec- 
tive missionary labor through their 
examples, and that they may assist in 
lifting the veil in lands of darkness 
in which the gospel must someday be 
taught. 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



24 

Vriday, April 5 

I read for the first time this past 
week an interesting statement by Brig- 
ham Young. Said he: 

"I shall be very happy when I can 
know that the people of the East In- 
dian archipelago [which I take to 
mean the lands of Southeast Asia] and 
the people of every island and conti- 
nent, both the high and the low, the 
ignorant and intelligent, have received 
the words of eternal life, and have had 
bestowed upon them the power of the 
eternal Priesthood of the Son of 
God. . . ." (Journal of Discourses, Vol. 
8, p- 7.) 

Silver thread in tapestry 

I make no defense of the war from 
this pulpit. There is no simple an- 
swer. The problems are complex 
almost beyond comprehension. I seek 
only to call your attention to that 
silver thread, small but radiant with 
hope, shining through the dark tapes- 
try of war — namely, the establishment 
of a bridgehead, small and frail now; 
but which somehow, under the mys- 
terious ways of God, will be strength- 
ened, and from which someday shall 
spring forth a great work affecting for 
good the lives of large numbers of our 
Father's children who live in that 
part of the world. Of that I have a 
certain faith. 

I have seen a prototype of what will 
happen as I have witnessed the de- 
velopment of this work in others of the 
ancient nations of Asia — in Korea, in 
Taiwan, in Okinawa, in the Philip- 
pines, and in Japan, where altogether 
we now have more than 25,000 Latter- 
day Saints. 

This marvelous membership is the 
sweet fruit of seed once planted in 
dark years of war and in the troubled 
days immediately following, when 
good men of the priesthood, both 
civilian and military, through the 
example of their lives and the inspira- 
tion of their precepts, laid a foundation 
on which a great work has been 
established. 

Letter from Vietnam 

May I read from a letter just received 
from one of our brethren in Vietnam: 



First Day 

"The other day in Phu Bai I saw a 
young member of the Church reading 
the paperback of A Marvelous Work 
and a Wonder (so that he would be 
qualified to teach any who might ask 
about the Church). The book was 
filthy, his hands were filthy, but he 
didn't see the dirt because he was 
reading so intently." 

As I pictured that young infantry- 
man in dirty battle dress, just returned 
from a dangerous jungle patrol, study- 
ing the gospel, two other pictures came 
to mind— the first, of the home in 
which he grew up, where there is con- 
stant prayer for his safety; the second, 
of the day when the clouds of war 
shall have lifted, when peace shall be 
in the land, and when there shall be 
congregations of the Church built upon 
foundations laid by such of our breth- 
ren there now. 

That day will come. Of that I am 
confident. 

"God moves in a mysterious way. . . . 
His purposes will ripen fast, 
Unfolding every hour; 
The bud may have a bitter taste, 
But sweet will be the flower." 

(William Cowper, Hymns, 48.) 

May the Lord bless our faithful 
brethren in Asia, and may he give us 
the vision to look beyond this dark day 
to a time when, because of their great 
service, his latter-day kingdom shall 
encompass many souls in that part of 
the earth, I humbly pray in the name 
of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President Hugh B. Brown 

Elder Gordon B. Hinckley of the 
Council of the Twelve has been our 
concluding speaker. 

The Combined Brigham Young 
University Choruses will now favor us 
with "I Know That My Redeemer 
Lives," conducted by Ralph Wood- 
ward, with Robert Cundick at the 
organ. 

Following the singing, the benedic- 
tion will be offered by Elder Don Van 
Slooten, formerly president of the 
Netherlands Mission, after which this 



FIRST DAY 



25 



conference will be adjourned until 2 
o'clock this afternoon. 



The Combined Brigham Young 
University Choruses sang as the closing 



number, "I Know That My Redeemer 
Lives," following which Elder Don 
Van Slooten offered the closing 
prayer. 

Conference adjourned until 2 p.m. 



FIRST DAY 
AFTERNOON MEETING 



SECOND SESSION 

The second session of the conference 
convened at 2:00 p.m., Friday, April 5, 
1968. 

President N. Eldon Tanner, second 
counselor in the First Presidency, 
conducted the services. 

The Combined Brigham Young 
University Choruses furnished the 
choral music for this session of the 
conference. Roy M. Darley was at 
the organ console. 

President Tanner made the follow- 
ing introductory remarks: 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

Members of the Church are con- 
vened in the Tabernacle on Temple 
Square in Salt Lake City in the second 
general session of the One Hundred 
and Thirty-eighth Annual Conference 
of The Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints. 

President McKay, on the advice of 
his doctors is remaining home today. 
He is watching the proceedings by 
television. He is presiding at all of 
the conference sessions. His spirit and 
his blessings are with us. 

We extend a hearty welcome to all 
television and radio audiences, and to 
all who are gathered in this historic 
Tabernacle. 

We are favored again this afternoon 
by the presence of the Combined 
Brigham Young University Choruses, 
with Brother Ralph Woodward con- 



ducting and Brother Roy M. Darley 
at the organ. 

We shall now begin these services 
by the Chorus singing: "A Canticle of 
Peace." 

The invocation will be offered by 
Elder Arthur H. Strong, formerly 
president of the Argentine Mission. 



The Combined Brigham Young Uni- 
versity Choruses sang as the opening 
number "A Canticle of Peace," follow- 
ing which the opening prayer was 
offered by Elder Arthur H. Strong. 



President N. Eldon Tanner 

The invocation was just offered by 
Elder Arthur H. Strong, formerly 
president of the Argentine Mission. 

The Combined Choruses will now 
favor us with "Guide Me to Thee," 
after which Elder Delbert L. Stapley 
of the Council of the Twelve will 
speak to us. 



The Combined Choruses sang the 
hymn, "Guide Me to Thee." 



President N. Eldon Tanner 

Elder Delbert L. Stapley of the 
Council of the Twelve will be our 
first speaker this afternoon. He will 
be followed by Elder Henry D. Taylor, 
Assistant to the Twelve. 



26 

Friday, April 5 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 

Elder Delbert L. Stapley 

Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles 



First Day 



Quoting the apostle Paul, "Breth- 
ren," and may I add sisters and friends, 
"my heart's desire and prayer to God 
for Israel is, that they might be saved. 

"For I bear them record that they 
have a zeal of God, but not according 
to knowledge. 

"For they being ignorant of God's 
righteousness, and going about to 
establish their own righteousness, have 
not submitted themselves unto the 
righteousness of God. 

"For Christ is the end of the law for 
righteousness to every one that be- 
lieveth." (Rom. 10:1-4.) 

Voice to all men 

Many people profess a zeal for God, 
but their lives do not always harmo- 
nize fully with spiritual knowledge. 
Those who sincerely believe will follow 
and do the works of Christ; otherwise, 
in their pursuit of eternal glory, they 
will fall short of their heavenly goal. 
In this dispensation of the gospel the 
Lord gave this admonition: "Hearken, 
O ye people of my church, . . . [and] 
ye people from afar; and . . . listen 
together. 

"For verily the voice of the Lord is 
unto all men, and there is none to 
escape; and there is no eye that shall 
not see, neither ear that shall not 
hear, neither heart that shall not be 
penetrated. 

"And the rebellious shall be pierced 
with much sorrow. . . ." (D&C 1:1-3.) 

Thus we see that the voice of the 
Lord is to all men everywhere, and 
none can escape the judgment for 
violating his laws and commandments. 

Light and truth forsake evil 

Perhaps there is no better scripture 
known and quoted by members of the 
Church than this: "The glory of God 
is intelligence " (D&C 93:36.) 

We should also understand the 
verse that follows this profound state- 
ment: "The glory of God is intelli- 
gence, or, in other words, light and 
truth. 



"Light and truth forsake that evil 
one." (D&C 93:36-37.) 

The glory of God being intelligence, 
then the glory of man, the spirit off- 
spring of Deity, must also be intelli- 
gence, for man is God's greatest and 
most important creation. Our Heav- 
enly Father is concerned about the 
eternal welfare and happiness of his 
children. He has, however, given them 
their free agency to choose for them- 
selves. 

President George Q. Cannon has 
said: "I thank God for giving us our 
[free] agency, because I think this 
earth will be a furnace to cleanse me 
and prepare me for a better condition 
of affairs and a better life, and I be- 
lieve this of all of us. . . . These bodies 
of ours are naturally rebellious [and] 
full of strange appetites. We are here 
to conquer these desires. . . . [and] 
bring this earthly substance in sub- 
jection to the will of God. 

". . . It is true that some have greater 
power of resistance than others, but 
everyone has the power to close his 
heart against doubt, against darkness, 
against unbelief, against depression, 
against anger, against hatred, against 
jealousy, against malice, against envy. 
. . . Whenever darkness fills our minds, 
we may know that we are not pos- 
sessed of the Spirit of God, and we 
must get rid of it. When we are filled 
with the Spirit of God, we are 
filled with joy, with peace and with 
happiness. . . ." (Gospel Truths, Vol. 1, 
pp. 15, 19-20.) 

Teach children light and truth 

When our God defines intelligence 
as light and truth, he is not contem- 
plating just secular and worldly 
knowledge, but the spiritual and eter- 
nal verities and realities of life. 

The Lord has directed parents to 
bring up their children in light and 
truth. He accused some of the breth- 
ren who failed in this responsibility 
by admonishing them: 

"You have not taught your children 



ELDER DELBERT L. STAPLEY 



27 



light and truth, according to the com- 
mandments; and that wicked one hath 
power, as yet, over you, and this is 
the cause of your affliction. 

"And now a commandment I give 
unto you — if you will he delivered 
you shall set in order your own house, 
for there are many things that are not 
right in your house." (D&C 93:42-43.) 

We cannot afford to permit our 
sense of eternal values to become dis- 
torted and corrupt our lives or those 
of our loved ones, thus destroying 
opportunities for eternal glory. 

Example in life of Jesus 

Since the cloak of glory is the mantle 
of responsibility, it behooves us not 
only to obtain all the light and truth 
we can, but to use the intelligence we 
have to alter our lives to conform more 
closely to the example so beautifully 
portrayed in the life of Jesus. 

Christ is referred to by John the 
Beloved as the "Word" and appropri- 
ately so, because he was and is the 
messenger of salvation to all nations 
and peoples. (See John 1:1, 4, and 
D&C 93:8-9.) 

He is the light and life of men. No 
one can come into the eternal presence 
of God the Father except through his 
beloved Son, our Savior, who is the 
light and Redeemer of the world. To 
define light and truth further, I quote 
from another revelation wherein the 
Lord commands his people "to give 
diligent heed to the words of eternal 
life," and to "live by every word that 
proceedeth forth from the mouth of 
God. 

"For the word of the Lord is truth, 
and whatsoever is truth is light, and 
whatsoever is light is Spirit, even the 
Spirit of Jesus Christ. 

"And the Spirit giveth light to every 
man that cometh into the world; and 
the Spirit enlighteneth every man 
through the world, that hearkeneth 
to the voice of the Spirit. 

"And every one that hearkeneth to 
the voice of the Spirit cometh unto 
God, even the Father." (D&C 84:43- 
47.) 

The bondage of sin 

The Lord further adds: "For whoso 



cometh not unto me is under the 
bondage of sin. 

"And whoso receiveth not my voice 
is not acquainted with my voice, and 
is not of me. 

"And by this you may know the 
righteous from the wicked. . . ." (D&C 
84:51-53.) 

Hearkening unto the voice of the 
Spirit is the key and the challenge 
which leads to God's eternal mansions. 
Hear this warning: "Every spirit of 
man was innocent in the begin- 
ning. . . . 

"And that wicked one cometh and 
taketh away light and truth, through 
disobedience, from the children of 
men " (D&C 93:38-39.) 

It is through disobedience and man's 
failure to hearken unto the voice of 
the Spirit and the counsels of God 
that Satan is able to come and take 
away from man the light and truth 
of the gospel. When the light within 
us begins to dim, Satan moves in. 
When the light within us goes out, we 
are in his power and under his control. 

When Saul, who failed to follow 
the instructions of the Lord, tried to 
justify his disobedience for doing so, 
the ancient prophet Samuel said: ". . . 
Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, 
and to hearken than the fat of rams." 
(1 Sam. 15:22.) 

In latter-day scriptures the Lord uses 
action words in the first sentence to 
introduce many of his revelations. It 
is interesting to note that "hearken" 
was used 23 times. We are admon- 
ished by the Lord through the Prophet 
Joseph Smith to behold, to hearken, 
to listen, and to hear, in over 60 
revelations. 

Obedience brings blessings 

The following scriptural statements 
represent warnings and counsel that 
are significant guidelines to our be- 
havior in this mortal existence: "There 
is a law, irrevocably decreed in heaven 
before the foundations of this world, 
upon which all blessings are predi- 
cated — 

"And when we obtain any blessing 
from God, it is by obedience to that 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



28 

Friday, April 5 

law upon which it is predicated." 
(D&C 130:20-21.) 

Also: "For all who will have a 
blessing at my hands shall abide the 
law which was appointed for that 
blessing, and the conditions thereof, 
as were instituted from before the 
foundation of the world." (D&C 
132:5.) 

". . . unto every law there are cer- 
tain bounds also and conditions. 

"All beings who abide not in those 
conditions are not justified. 

"For," said the Lord, "intelligence 
cleaveth unto intelligence; wisdom re- 
ceiveth wisdom; truth embraceth 
truth; virtue loveth virtue; light cleav- 
eth unto light; mercy hath compassion 
on mercy and claimeth her own; jus- 
tice continueth its course and claimeth 
its own: judgment goeth before the 
face of him who sitteth upon the 
throne and governeth and executeth 
all things." (D&C 88:38-40.) 

These scriptural quotations teach us 
the importance of bounds and limita- 
tions, and also the conditions we must 
meet to attain eternal peace and happi- 
ness. Only obedience to God's com- 
mandments will bring us, his children, 
the blessings of heaven. If we will but 
heed the words of eternal life and 
put our "trust in that Spirit which 
leadeth to do good — yea, to do justly, 
to walk humbly, to judge righteously," 
our salvation and glory can be as- 
sured. (See D&C 11:12.) 

God is light 

John the Beloved gave this witness 
and testimony of the Christ and his 
teachings: "This then is the message 
which we have heard of him, and 
declare unto you, that God is light, 
and in him is no darkness at all. 

"If we say that we have fellowship 
with him, and walk in darkness, we 
lie, and do not the truth: 

"But if we walk in the light, as he 
is in the light, we have fellowship 
one with another, and the blood of 
Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from 
all sin." (1 John 1:5-7.) 

As a people we must stand firm, 
steadfast, and immovable in avoiding 
the evils of the world, and sustain 



First Day 

with all the fervor of our being the 
truths, standards, principles, and 
ideals of the gospel of Jesus Christ. 

Satan is a formidable opponent, and 
it will take extraordinary toughness 
to subdue him and his agents. 

The Lord has never promised that 
the overcoming of evil would be easy, 
but everyone can, if he wills, win the 
battle against the power of Satan. 

The gospel of Christ is a lamp in 
our hands to guide us in righteous 
paths. Light can always dissipate 
darkness, but darkness can never re- 
place light. It is only when the light 
of the Spirit within us is dimmed or 
goes out that the darkness of tempta- 
tion and sin enters in, and Satan takes 
over. 

Unfruitful works of darkness 

The apostle Paul, in his Epistles 
to the Ephesians, admonished, ". . . 
have no fellowship with the unfruitful 
works of darkness, but rather reprove 
them." (Eph. 5:11.) 

Some of the unfruitful works of 
darkness as enumerated by Paul are: 

". . . walk not ... in the vanity of 
their mind, 

"Having the understanding dark- 
ened, being alienated from the life of 
God. . . . 

"Who being past feeling have given 
themselves over unto lasciviousness, to 
work all uncleanness with greediness." 
(Eph. 4:17-19.) 

"[Put] away lying. . . ." (Eph. 
4:25.) 

"Let no corrupt communication pro- 
ceed out of your mouth. . . . 

". . . grieve not the holy Spirit of 
God. . . . 

"Let all bitterness, and wrath, and 
anger, and clamour, and evil speaking, 
be put away from you. . . ." (Eph. 
4:29-31.) 

"But fornication, and all unclean- 
ness, or covetousness, let it not be once 
named among you, as becometh 
saints; 

"Neither filthiness, nor foolish talk- 
ing, nor jesting, which are not con- 
venient. . . . 

"For this ye know, that no whore- 
monger, nor unclean person, nor 



ELDER DELBERT L. STAPLEY 



29 



covetous man, who is an idolater, 
hath any inheritance in the kingdom of 
Christ and of God." (Eph. 5:3-5.) 

The counsel of God is clear: avoid 
these "unfruitful works of darkness" — 
walk in light and truth. 

"And be renewed in the spirit of 
your mind; 

". . . put on the new man, which 
after God is created in righteousness 
and true holiness. 

". . . speak every man truth with his 
neighbour. . . . 

". . . let not the sun go down upon 
your wrath: 

"Neither give place to the devil." 
(Eph. 4:23-27.) 

Thus has the apostle Paul desig- 
nated some of the things we must 
avoid as the unfruitful works of dark- 
ness and some of the positive things 
we ought to do to walk in the light 
of the gospel of Jesus Christ. There 
are two powerful forces operative in the 
world today: one is the powerful in- 
fluence of God; the other emanates 
from Satan. Even though evil is in 
constant competition with the good, the 
noble, and the beautiful in life, we 
should remember Joshua's declara- 
tion: ". . . but as for me and my house, 
we will serve the Lord." (Josh. 24:15.) 

Opposing forces in life 

The opposing forces in life are essen- 
tial for our growth and development. 
It is required of us to recognize the 
powers that lead us away from the 
Spirit of the Lord, and to choose the 
path of righteousness, which will lead 
us back into the presence of God. As 
we succeed in this "tug-of-war" be- 
tween the opposing forces of good and 
evil, we will bring joy into our lives 
here and earn rewards and exaltation 
in the life to come. 

Perhaps never before in our history 
has the need been greater for mem- 
bers of the Church to understand the 
opposing forces confronting them and 
to muster sufficient strength to resist 
the forces of evil and embrace the 
forces of good. An ancient American 
prophet said: "And to bring about his 
eternal purposes in the end of man . . . 
it must needs be that there was an 



opposition. . . . 

"Wherefore, the Lord God gave 
unto man that he should act for him- 
self. Wherefore, man could not act 
for himself save it should be that he 
was enticed by the one or the other." 
(2 Ne. 2:15-16.) 

Opposition seems to be as extensive 
and pervasive as the familiar words 
which signify it. It would be mani- 
fest in all other basic ideas that come 
in contrasting pairs: that is, good and 
evil, life and death, war and peace, 
pleasure and pain, necessity and con- 
tingency, virtue and vice. There are 
other terms that stand opposed one to 
another, such as, chance to fate, 
liberty to slavery, time to eternity, 
knowledge to opinion, and matter to 
form. Still other terms cannot be dis- 
cussed without reference to their 
opposites, such as, truth and falsehood, 
love and hate, justice and injustice, 
wealth and poverty. 

Life made up of choices 

The choice is up to us as we exer- 
cise our free agency. Consider the 
preacher who summed up this matter 
of opposition when he stated his feel- 
ings as follows: "There is an election 
going on all the time. The Lord votes 
for you, and the devil votes against 
you, but you cast the deciding vote." 

"Life is made up of choices. There 
are two ways of doing things, the 
right way and the wrong way. Every 
responsible individual stands almost 
daily at the crossroads and must 
choose which way he will travel. He 
can take the road that leads to the 
heights where the good and great of 
the earth assemble, or he can take the 
road that leads to the depths where 
the victims of remorse and despondency 
go. Life calls for almost constant de- 
cisions and the decisions which we 
make reflect with accuracy our think- 
ing and our tastes. 

". . . it is the development of 
ethical and spiritual standards which 
will make the right choice clear and 
easy. . . . What we are and what we 
achieve is largely a result of what we 
choose." (Bryant S. Hinckley, Not by 
Bread Alone, p. 39.) 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



30 

Friday, April 5 

King Benjamin's message 

King Benjamin, a beloved Book of 
Mormon prophet, exhorted his people 
to "open your ears that ye may hear, 
and your hearts that ye may under- 
stand, and your minds that the 
mysteries of God may be unfolded to 
your view." 

And then he reminded them of his 
teachings, saying: "Neither have I 
suffered . . . that ye should murder, 
or plunder, or steal, or commit 
adultery; nor even have I suffered that 
ye should commit any manner of 
wickedness, and have taught you that 
ye should keep the commandments of 
the Lord, in all things which he hath 
commanded you." (Mosiah 2:9, 13.) 

King Benjamin's message to his 
people was given from a tower in con- 
trast with today's worldwide com- 
munication system, where many lis- 
tening ears are tuned in to hear the 
sermons of this conference. 

Easier to walk in the light 

The purpose of these messages is the 
same now as it was then: to encourage 
people to accept and live the gospel of 
Jesus Christ as revealed by God for the 
benefit and blessing of his children. 
The sufferings and sorrows resulting 
from disobedience are extremely diffi- 
cult to bear. It is far easier to walk 
in the paths of righteousness and the 



First Day 

light of gospel truths than to fall into 
the sorrow of disobedience and evil 
doing. If we walk in the light as 
Christ is in the light, peace of mind, 
happiness, and joy will be our lot 
forever. 

I close with another statement of the 
Nephite prophet, King Benjamin: 

"And moreover, I would desire that 
ye should consider on the blessed and 
happy state of those that keep the 
commandments of God. For behold, 
they are blessed in all things, both 
temporal and spiritual; and if they 
hold out faithful to the end they are 
received into heaven, that thereby they 
may dwell with God in a state of 
never-ending happiness. . . ." (Mosiah 
2:41.) 

My brothers and sisters, I bear hum- 
ble witness to the truth of these 
teachings. That we will all so live 
that we may enjoy eternal happiness 
and peace in our personal lives, I 
humbly pray in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

Elder Delbert L. Stapley of the 
Council of the Twelve has just spoken 
to us. 

Elder Henry D. Taylor, Assistant to 
the Twelve, will now address us. He 
will be followed by Elder Boyd K. 
Packer, Assistant to the Twelve. 



Elder Henry D. Taylor 

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve 



As the psalmist contemplated with 
awe the beauties of the Lord's creation, 
with man as the crowning achieve- 
ment, he exclaimed in wonderment: 

"When I consider thy heavens, the 
work of thy fingers, the moon and the 
stars, which thou hast ordained; 

"What is man, that thou art mind- 
ful of him? and the son of man, that 
thou visitest him? 

"For thou hast made him a little 
lower than the angels, and hast 
crowned him with glory and honour. 

"Thou madest him to have dominion 



over the works of thy hands; thou hast 
put all things under his feet. . . . 

"O Lord our Lord, how excellent is 
thy name in all the earth 1" (Ps. 
8:3-6, 9.) 

Many have described man in glow- 
ing terms. This is Shakespeare's 
analysis: "What a piece of work is 
man! how noble in reason! how in- 
finite in faculty! in form and moving 
how express and admirable! in action 
how like an angel! in apprehension 
how like a god! the beauty of the 
world! the paragon of animals! . . ." 
(Hamlet, Act 2.) 



ELDER HENRY D. TAYLOR 



31 



What is man 

Well might we ask the same ques- 
tion, "What is man?" and well might 
the answer be: Man is the spiritual 
offspring of heavenly parents, privi- 
leged through righteous living to come 
to this world, to be born of earthly 
parents, and to be blessed with a 
mortal body. 

The possession of this wonderful 
body is a sacred trust. President 
Joseph Fielding Smith has declared: 
"The importance of these mortal tab- 
ernacles is apparent from the knowl- 
edge we have of eternal life. Spirits 
cannot be made perfect without the 
body of flesh and bones. This body 
and its spirit are brought to immortal- 
ity and blessings of salvation through 
the resurrection. After the resurrection 
there can be no separation again, body 
and spirit become inseparably con- 
nected that man may receive a fullness 
of Joy. In no other way, other than 
birth into this life and the resurrec- 
tion, can spirits become like our eter- 
nal Father." (Era, Vol. 34 [September 
1931], p. 643.) 

Mission of Adam and Eve 

When Adam was placed here upon 
the earth, our Heavenly Father indi- 
cated that by himself, Adam never 
could people the earth or subdue it. 
"It is not good," the Lord said, "that 
the man should be alone; I will make 
him an help meet for him." (Gen. 
2:18.) So Eve was created and given 
to Adam in the bonds of eternal mar- 
riage, to continue with him, and to be 
his loving wife and companion. 

This noble couple were given the 
commandment to perpetuate them- 
selves: "And God blessed them, and 
God said unto them, Be fruitful, 
and multiply, and replenish the earth, 
and subdue it: and have dominion 
over the fish of the sea, and over the 
fowl of the air, and over every living 
thing that moveth upon the earth." 
(Gen. 1:28.) These objectives could not 
be achieved without effort, and so the 
Father further admonished Adam: "In 
the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat 
bread. . . ." (Gen. 3:19.) He was to 
labor and struggle for a living. Then, 



so that the man and wife would be 
united in their journey through life, 
the Lord added: "Therefore shall a 
man leave his father and his mother, 
and shall cleave unto his wife: and 
they shall be one flesh." (Gen. 2:24.) 
That is, one in unity, purpose, and 
harmony, to bring to life in mortality 
the spiritual offspring of Deity, to 
furnish mortal bodies for others, and 
to "replenish" or "fill" the earth. No 
life's purpose such as this could ever 
be devised by finite mind. It is truly 
divine. 

Ideal home environment 

What a glorious thing it would be 
if each child born into this world 
could have the assurance of these 
things: 

1. To be born into a home where 
parents enjoy a respected and honor- 
able name. In other words, "to be born 
of goodly parents." 

2. To be born into homes where 
they are wanted: a place in which they 
are loved; a place where proper exam- 
ples are manifest. One father said: 
"I am not trying to be a model father. 
All I am trying to do is to live so that 
when someone says to my son, 'You 
remind me of your father,' he can stick 
out his chest and not his tongue." 

3. A place where the children are 
encouraged to prepare themselves for 
life, both here and hereafter, to live up 
to their full potential; a home where 
they are instructed to stand on their 
own feet, to be independent and self- 
supporting; a home where they are 
taught to prepare to establish homes 
of their own through proper training 
and securing an adequate education. 

Security never granted 

To "subdue the earth," a person 
must look mainly to himself and not 
to others, except as others might offer 
good counsel or set a good example. 
Most persons are striving to find what 
they consider security. It has been 
pointed out: 

"People who look to government for 
'security' are seeking that which has 
never been granted to human kind. 
Man was promised his living by the 



32 

Friday, April 5 

sweat of his brow, and where he 
wastes his substance he will want in 
spite of all human devices to render 
it otherwise. Nowhere in her system 
does nature offer security to anyone 
or anything. Nature's way is the law 
of change and succession, or replace- 
ment and fulfillment; but never the 
unalterable, the fixed or the guaran- 
teed. It is defeatism in the individuals 
to seek security in living, a misunder- 
standing of the function of life itself. 
It was not so that the pioneers of this 
land lived, when there were few gov- 
ernments to do things for them. They 
met the wilderness on its own terms, 
and pushed it back. Men and women 
worked together to found their homes, 
raise their children, and wrest a 
competence from what the land had 
to offer them. They helped one an- 
other. They had time for worship, 
and they knew that over man there 
was God. Our age is a pioneering 
one, and to each are offered widening 
chances of development. It is a neglect 
of self-improvement to seek security 
without having earned it, to attempt 
to reap without having sown. No 
government can produce what people 
don't in themselves create." ("Security 
—A Mirage!" Life Line, October 31, 
1964.) 

A prominent American, in contem- 
plating the subject, gave this advice 
to young people: "Don't dream about 
security; make it for yourself, out of 
yourself." He then concluded his 
thoughts on self-reliance with these 
words: "Dare to believe in yourself 
. . . and act accordingly. If you do, 
both your present and your future are 
secure." 

"Men are that they might have joy" 

While man is struggling to achieve 
security and independence, he should 
also realize that happiness and joy can 
be his. The Prophet Lehi, speaking 
under the inspiration of the Lord, 
taught his sons that "men are, that 
they might have joy." (2 Ne. 2:25.) 
This joy could come from performing 
unselfish acts for others, a life filled 
with love for fellowmen, the rewards 
that come from honest toil, from a 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



First Day 

home where love and kindness abide, 
the peace and tranquility that come 
from observing the commandments of 
the Lord. 

There are many today who are seek- 
ing for thrills and so-called pleasure. 
These things are but momentary and 
fleeting. Happiness and joy come 
from more enduring and lasting acts. 
The Prophet Joseph Smith taught that 
"happiness is the object and design of 
our existence; and will be the end 
thereof, if we pursue the path that 
leads to it; and this path is virtue, up- 
rightness, faithfulness, holiness, and 
keeping all the commandments of 
God." (Joseph Fielding Smith, Teach- 
ings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, pp. 
255-56.) 

Rewards of life 

Even though this life is real and 
earnest, it is possible to receive many 
rewards and satisfactions. I have noted 
serene joy in the face of a mother as 
she gazed with tenderness at her newly 
born child. I have viewed the pride, 
happiness, and joy in the expressions of 
parents as they watched and listened to 
the report of their son or daughter who 
had just returned from completing an 
honorable and successful mission, or 
other righteous achievements. 

It is a humbling and warming ex- 
perience to be present in the temple 
with the parents, friends, and families 
as a young couple is married and 
sealed for time and for all eternity. 
Certainly there is joy and happiness 
there. 

I am confident that each of us has 
personally experienced the warm glow 
of happiness that comes from perform- 
ing an unselfish act or rendering a 
service for someone else. 

The Prophet Joseph Smith has said: 
"If a man gets a fullness of the Priest- 
hood of God he has to get it in the 
same way that Jesus Christ obtained it, 
and that was by keeping all the com- 
mandments and obeying all the 
ordinances of the House of the 
Lord. . . ." (Ibid., page 308.) 

Greater blessings promised 

While joy and happiness are pos- 



ELDER BOYD K. PACKER 



33 



sible in life here upon the earth, 
greater rewards and blessings have 
been promised and will come following 
the time of the resurrection, after we 
have left this frail existence. At that 
time those who have been faithful 
will not only be reunited with their 
families and loved ones of mortality, 
but they will also be privileged to 
dwell in the glorious celestial world 
where God the Father and Jesus Christ, 
the Son, dwell. 

Surely, this will be joy supreme. And 



it is possible to every one of us if we 
keep the faith and endure in righteous- 
ness to the end. 

For this I humbly pray, in the name 
of the Lord, Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

Elder Henry D. Taylor, Assistant to 
the Twelve, has just spoken to us. 

We shall now hear from Elder Boyd 
K. Packer, Assistant to the Twelve, and 
president of the New England Mission. 



Elder Boyd K. Packer 

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve 



I feel subdued in spirit this after- 
noon, my brethren and sisters, in 
coming from the mission field again to 
general conference, to hear the testi- 
monies of our beloved Prophet and of 
the brethren. Particularly was my 
heart touched by the message of Elder 
Gordon B. Hinckley as he spoke to our 
servicemen, for in my life that silver 
thread of testimony, drawn from the 
dark tapestry of armed conflict, has 
been a guiding beacon. 

Call to military service 

Many young men listening to the 
conference are serving in the armed 
forces, or they face a call to military 
service. To answer the call, one must 
suspend many things dear and sacred. 
Military service requires a severance: — 
hopefully a temporary one — from inti- 
mate and sacred ties that bind a young 
man to his family and from those 
relationships to which young manhood 
is so very responsive. Interruption 
comes likewise to schooling, and life's 
work is delayed. And, as always, it 
carries with it the threat of jeopardy 
to life and limb. 

It is to you, our brethren in the 
armed forces, that I speak. Nor is the 
man who serves the only one con- 
cerned. There are wives and there are 
parents who never, never cease to love 
their children or fear for them. 

Repudiation of responsibilities 

A man answering the call now is 



not left in total comfort that all will 
sustain him. There have emerged in 
our society groups composed mostly of 
restless, unchallenged young people. 
In the name of peace and love and 
brotherhood, they criticize those who, 
obedient to the laws of the land, have 
answered the call to military duty. It 
is puzzling to see them renouncing 
their obligation, repudiating their 
citizenship responsibilities. They de- 
clare on moral grounds, as an act of 
virtue, that they will not serve. One 
can be sensitive, even sympathetic, to 
their feelings, for war is an ugly thing 
— a heinous, hideous, ugly thing! 
Strangely, it is a pursuit to which man- 
kind has turned again and again and 
again. The wicked have generated it, 
and the innocent have ultimately been 
provoked by it. 

The Lord said: "Therefore, renounce 
war and proclaim peace. . . ." (D&C 
98:16.) I would that all men would 
remain at peace. 

"We love peace," said President 
David O. McKay, "but not peace at 
any price. There is a peace more 
destructive of the manhood of living 
man than war is destructive of the 
body. 'Chains are worse than bayo- 
nets.'" (The Improvement Era, June 
1955, p. 395.) 

Recently a college student about to 
graduate, and under notice from the 
selective service, came to my office. 
Confused and worried, he told me of 
the pressure from fellow students and 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



34 

Friday, April 5 

from faculty members to refuse induc- 
tion, to leave the country, if necessary. 
When the issues are so confusing — and 
they are confusing — what can a man 
do? How can he know which way to 
turn? 

Nephites taught defense 

First, the scriptures are not silent on 
the subject. These are not new issues; 
75 years B.C. , the Nephites faced 
such a challenge. There encircled 
them an ominous threat to liberty, the 
home, the family, and their rights of 
worship. While our present dilemma 
is not quite like theirs, all too soon the 
very circumstances they faced could 
come upon us. We would do well at 
least to ponder the words of their 
prophets: "Behold," said Moroni, 
"could ye suppose that ye could sit 
upon your thrones, and because of the 
exceeding goodness of God ye could 
do nothing and he would deliver you? 
Behold, if ye have supposed this ye 
have supposed in vain." (Al. 60:11.) 

The Book of Mormon records that 
"the Nephites were taught to defend 
themselves against their enemies, even 
to the shedding of blood if it were 
necessary; yea, and they were also 
taught never to give an offense, yea, 
and never to raise the sword except it 
were against an enemy, except it were 
to preserve their lives. 

"And this was their faith ... if they 
were faithful in keeping the command- 
ments of God that he would prosper 
them in the land; yea, warn them to 
flee, or to prepare for war, according 
to their danger; 

"And also, that God would make 
it known unto them whither they 
should go to defend themselves against 
their enemies and by so doing, the 
Lord would deliver them. . . ." (Al. 
48:14-16.) 

These Nephites faced not only the 
hostility of invading enemies, but also 
indifference, dissension, and corrup- 
tion in their own land. But the record 
confirms that "they were doing that 
which they felt was the duty which 
they owed to their God; for the Lord 
had said unto them and also unto their 
fathers, that: Inasmuch as ye are not 



First Day 

guilty of the first offense, neither the 
second, ye shall not suffer yourselves 
to be slain by the hand of your 
enemies. 

"And again, the Lord had said that: 
Ye shall defend your families even 
unto bloodshed. Therefore for this 
cause were the Nephites contending 
with the Lamanites, to defend them- 
selves, and their families, and their 
lands, their country, and their rights, 
and their religion." (Al. 43:46-47.) 

Message of First Presidency 

More was said anciently, but we 
turn to modern prophets, for they have 
spoken and touched on the deeper 
issues involved. A message of the First 
Presidency dated April 6, 1942, states: 
". . . the Church is and must be against 
war. ... It cannot regard war as a 
righteous means of settling interna- 
tional disputes; these should and could 
be settled — the nations agreeing — by 
peaceful negotiations and adjustments. 

"But the Church membership are 
citizens or subjects of sovereignties over 
which the Church has no control. The 
Lord himself has told us to 'befriend 
that law which is the constitutional 
law of the land': . . . 

". . . When, therefore, constitutional 
law, obedient to these principles, calls 
the manhood of the Church into the 
armed service of any country to which 
they owe allegiance, their highest civic 
duty requires that they meet that call. 
If, harkening to that call and obeying 
those in command over them, they 
shall take the lives of those who 
fight against them, that will not 
make of them murderers, nor subject 
them to the penalty that God has 
prescribed for those who kill. . . ." 

Surely no individual will be excused 
for any wanton act of brutality, 
wickedness, or destruction. Neverthe- 
less, this statement confirms: ". . . He 
will not hold the innocent instrumen- 
talities of the war, our brethren in 
arms, responsible for the conflict. This 
is a major crisis in the world-life of 
man. God is at the helm." 

A man does not necessarily have to 
volunteer. In fact, it would be hoped 
that young members of the Church 



ELDER BOYD K. PACKER 



35 



would have the strengthening, stabiliz- 
ing development of missionary service, 
and perhaps some schooling, before 
they enter the service, if indeed they 
are required to do so at all. And 
sometimes they are required to serve. If 
so, the brethren have said: ". . . the 
members of the Church have always 
felt under obligation to come to the 
defense of their country when a call to 
arms was made. . . ." (The Improve- 
ment Era, May 1942, pp. 346, 348-49.) 

Citizenship responsibility 

Though all the issues of the con- 
flict are anything but clear, the matter 
of citizenship responsibility is perfectly 
clear. Our brethren, we know some- 
thing of what you face and sense, 
something of what you feel. 

I have worn the uniform of my na- 
tive land in the time of total conflict. 
I have smelled the stench of human 
dead and wept tears for slaughtered 
comrades. I have climbed amid the 
rubble of ravaged cities and contem- 
plated in horror the ashes of a civiliza- 
tion sacrificed to Moloch; yet knowing 
this, with the issues as they are, were I 
called again to military service, I could 
not conscientiously object! 

To you who have answered that call, 
we say: Serve honorably and well. 
Keep your faith, your character, your 
virtue. 

Exemplars of righteousness 

While war permits stomping out of 
a man's heart the reverent and tender 
virtues that exemplify true manhood, 
military services does not require it. 
You can serve and yet be exemplars of 
righteousness. 

"It is a disgraceful thought," said 
President Joseph F. Smith, "that a 
man to become a soldier should be- 
come a rake and abandon himself to 
crime and wickedness. Let the soldiers 
that go out ... be and remain men of 
honor. And when they are called, 
obey the call, and manfully meet the 
duty, the dangers, or the labor, that 
may be required of them, or that they 
may be set to do; but do it with an 
eye single to the accomplishment of 
the good that is aimed to be accom- 



plished, and not with the blood-thirsty 
desire to kill and to destroy." (Confer- 
ence Report, April 1917, p. 4.) 

Righteous not lost 

In armed conflicts there are casual- 
ties. Sometimes clean, worthy men, 
innocent of any desire to kill, devoid 
of any aggressive will to own that 
which belongs to someone else, fall 
victims of the confused, wicked ugli- 
ness of war. 

"For," the prophet Moroni said, "the 
Lord suffereth the righteous to be 
slain that his justice and judgment 
may come upon the wicked; therefore, 
ye need not suppose that the righteous 
will be lost because they are slain; 
but behold they do enter into the rest 
of their God." (Al. 60:13.) There are 
homes among us now where this 
heartbreak is known. 

I read somewhere some simple lines 
of verse about a mother — and a tele- 
gram. Deep within lies a seed of 
strength and consolation — understood, 
perhaps, only by those who have faith. 
I can read but a few lines. 

"'Killed in action ... in the line of 
duty.' 

Blind went her eyes with pain. . . . 
A moan of mortal agony, 
Then all became still again. 

" 'Oh God! ... my God! . . . where 

were you 
When my son was being slain?' 
And the scalding tears of bitterness 
Drenched her cheeks like the summer 

rain. 

"But a soft voice seemed to whisper 
In the twilight's afterglow, 
'I had a son ... at Calvary . . . 
Two thousand years ago.' " 

Stay close to Church 

God bless you, our brethren. We 
love you. We sustain you. There is no 
dishonor in your service. 

Stay close to the Church, to the 
branches and wards near your post, to 
our chaplains and servicemen's groups. 
Carry your servicemen's kit; read from 
it. Live worthily. 



36 

Friday, April 5 

We pray God that he will protect 
you — that you will not fall a mortal 
nor a moral casualty of war. I tes- 
tify to you that "this is a major crisis 
in the world-life of man. God is at 
the helm." (The Improvement Era, 
May 1942, p. 349.) 

I bear witness that he lives and 
that he guides the destiny of man and 
of this Church, in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

He to whom we have just listened 
is Elder Boyd K. Packer, Assistant to 
the Twelve. 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



First Day 

The congregation and chorus will 
now join in singing: "O Say, What Is 
Truth?", after which Elder James A. 
Cullimore, Assistant to the Twelve, 
will speak to us. 



The congregation and the Combined 
Choruses joined in singing the hymn, 
"O Say, What Is Truth?". 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

Elder James A. Cullimore, Assistant 
to the Twelve, will now address us, 
and he will be followed by Elder Alma 
Sonne, Assistant to the Twelve. 



Eider James A. Cullimore 

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve 



Since next Sunday is Easter Sunday, 
I want to direct my remarks to this 
important day and the circumstances 
surrounding it. 

There are two great festal days in 
the Christian year: one is Christmas 
and the other is Easter. The first is 
in honor of the Lord's coming into 
the world. It is a glorious occasion. 
Wherever there are a home and 
children, in every quarter of the world, 
there is joy on this great occasion. Old 
grudges disappear, feuds are forgotten, 
and love flows from heart to heart 
at Christmastime. 

The Lord is risen 

Yet Christmas is less a day of victory 
than Easter, for the story that begins 
then is incomplete until it is crowned 
by the announcement, "The Lord is 
risen." Someone has so beautifully 
said: "If the Savior, having breathed 
his last on the cross, had never come 
back to the world in life as he prom- 
ised, then the Star of Bethlehem might 
as well never have flamed, the angels 
as well never have sung 'Glory to 
God in the Highest' in the midnight 
sky, and the wise men from the east 
need not have taken their journey to 
find the babe in the manger. We 
might have wept over our crucified 
king if he had never risen from the 



dead, but we sound his praises now 
because he lives and reigns forever 
and ever." (Author unknown.) 

The story is told of a man walking 
down a street in Chicago who came to 
a store window where there was dis- 
played a beautiful picture of the 
crucifixion. As he stood gazing spell- 
bound at the vivid picture story, he 
suddenly became conscious that at his 
side stood a little boy. The boy too 
was gazing at the picture, and his 
tense expression made the man know 
that the crucifixion had really gripped 
the eager little soul. Touching the boy 
on the shoulder, the man said, "Sonny, 
what does it mean?" 

"Don'cha know?" he answered, his 
face full of the marvel of the man's 
ignorance. "That there man is Jesus, 
and them others is Roman soldiers, 
and the woman crying is his mother, 
and," he added, "they killed him." 

The man was loath to leave the 
window, but he could not tarry always 
at the tragic scene, so he turned away 
and walked down the street. In a 
few moments he heard pattering foot- 
steps, and there came rushing toward 
him the little boy. 

"Say, mister!" he exclaimed breath- 
lessly. "I forgot to tell you, but he 
rose again!" 



ELDER JAMES A. CULLIMORE 



37 



The conquest of death 

Yes, he rose again. The advent on 
earth of the Redeemer is of less im- 
portance than the conquest of death 
and the grave, for it was only by 
rising from the grave that he could 
redeem the world. Hence, his resur- 
rection signalizes the redemption of 
mankind and becomes one of the 
greatest of all occasions for every 
child of God. 

Our author continues: "It required 
the resurrection to complete the work 
of redemption. The marvel of the 
manger birth attracted little atten- 
tion from an ancient people, accus- 
tomed to accept the marvelous. The 
miracle of Galilee failed to astound a 
world that treated miracles as a matter 
of course. The martyrdom of Calvary 
was not in itself sufficient to prove 
that Jesus was the Savior of the world; 
but when the angel of the resurrection 
showed the weeping followers of Jesus 
an empty tomb on the morning of the 
first resurrection, no one who accepted 
the story with a saving faith could 
deny that the Nazarene was the 
world's Savior and the conqueror of 
death." 

Yes, he rose again, for you and me — 
for all the children of God — that we 
might not be lost but that we might 
live again and have immortality and 
eternal life. Unto every man, woman, 
and child he brought immortality. Lis- 
ten to the words of Alma: "Now, there 
is a death which is called a temporal 
death; and the death of Christ shall 
loose the bands of this temporal death, 
that all shall be raised from this 
temporal death. 

"The spirit and the body shall be 
reunited again in its perfect form. . . . 

"Now, this restoration shall come 
to all, both old and young, both bond 
and free, both male and female, both 
the wicked and the righteous. . . ." 
(Al. 11:42-44.) 

Paul said: "For since by man came 
death, by man came also the resur- 
rection of the dead. 

"For as in Adam all die, even so in 
Christ shall all be made alive." ( 1 Cor. 
15:21-22.) 



Gift of eternal life 

All this comes without effort on our 
part through the grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. Unto those who believe 
on him, repent of their sins, and keep 
his commandments and prove faithful 
to the end shall come the greatest gift 
of all in the atonement, not only im- 
mortality, but eternal life also, for the 
Lord has said, "And, if you keep my 
commandments and endure to the end 
you shall have eternal life, which gift 
is the greatest of all the gifts of God." 
(D&C 14:7.) In the words of Nephi: 
". . . Wherefore, if ye shall press for- 
ward, feasting upon the word of Christ, 
and endure to the end, behold, thus 
saith the Father: Ye shall have eternal 
life." (2 Ne. 31:20.) 

Died for men's sins 

Yes, he rose again, for the Father 
gave him to have "life in himself," 
because he had strength to suffer, 
bleed, and die for our sins individually, 
and for the transgression of Adam, that 
we might not have to suffer ourselves 
if we keep his commandments. 

The Savior himself said: "For be- 
hold, I, God, have suffered these things 
for all, that they might not suffer if 
they would repent; 

"But if they would not repent they 
must suffer even as I; 

"Which suffering caused myself, 
even God, the greatest of all, to tremble 
because of pain, and to bleed at every 
pore, and to suffer both body and 
spirit — and would that I might not 
drink the bitter cup, and shrink — 

"Nevertheless, glory be to the 
Father, and I partook and finished my 
preparations unto the children of men." 
(D&C 19:16-19.) 

Amulek understood this as he 
prophesied of the coming of the 
Savior: "And he shall come into the 
world to redeem his people; and he 
shall take upon him the transgressions 
of those who believe on his name; and 
these are they that shall have eternal 
life, and salvation cometh to none 
else. 

"Therefore the wicked remain as 
though there had been no redemption 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



38 

Friday, April 5 

made, except it be the loosing of the 
bands of death " (Al. 11:40-41.) 

Story of the resurrection 

Listen to the story of the resurrec- 
tion as related by James E. Talmage: 

"Saturday, the Jewish Sabbath, had 
passed, and the night preceding the 
dawn of the most memorable Sunday 
in history was well nigh spent, while 
the Roman guard kept watch over 
the sealed sepulchre wherein lay the 
body of the Lord Jesus. While it was 
yet dark, the earth began to quake; 
an angel of the Lord descended in 
glory, rolled back the massive stone 
from the portal of the tomb, and sat 
upon it. His countenance was bril- 
liant as the lightning, and his raiment 
was as the driven snow for whiteness. 
The soldiers, paralyzed with fear, fell 
to the earth as dead men. When they 
partially recovered from their fright, 
they fled from the place in terror. Even 
the rigor of Roman discipline, which 
decreed summary death to every 
soldier who deserted his post, could not 
deter them. Moreover, there was 
nothing left for them to guard; the 
seal of authority had been broken, the 
sepulchre was open, and empty." 
(James E. Talmage, Jesus the Christ, 
p. 678.) The Lord had risen. 

". . . Mary Magdalene, and Mary 
the mother of James, and Salome had 
bought sweet spices, that they might 
come and anoint him. 

"And very early in the morning the 
first day of the week, they came unto 
the sepulchre at the rising of the sun. 

"And they said among themselves, 
Who shall roll us away the stone 
from the door of the sepulchre? 

"And when they looked, they saw 
that the stone was rolled away: . . . 

"And entering into the sepulchre, 
they saw a young man sitting on the 
right side, clothed in a long white 
garment; and they were affrighted. 

"And he saith unto them, Be not 
affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, 
which was crucified: he is risen; he is 
not here: behold the place where they 
laid him. 

"But go your way, tell his disciples 
and Peter that he goeth before you 



First Day 

into Galilee: there shall ye see him, 
as he said unto you." (Mark 16:1-7.) 

Actuality of resurrection 

The actuality of the resurrection is 
attested to by many unto whom the 
resurrected Lord showed himself. 

As some of the disciples went to 
Emmaus, Jesus walked with them, but 
their "eyes were holden that they 
should not know him." After much 
conversation and visiting, their eyes 
were opened, and they knew him; and 
he vanished out of their sight. 

"And they said one to another, Did 
not our heart burn within us, while he 
talked with us by the way, and while 
he opened to us the scriptures? 

"And as they thus spake, Jesus him- 
self stood in the midst of them, and 
saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 

"But they were terrified and af- 
frighted, and supposed that they had 
seen a spirit 

"And he said unto them, Why are ye 
troubled? and why do thoughts arise 
in your hearts? 

"Behold my hands and my feet, that 
it is I myself: handle me, and see; for 
a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as 
ye see me have." (Luke 24:16, 32, 
36-39.) 

He then showed them his hands and 
his feet, and asked them to bring meat, 
and he took it and did eat it before 
them. 

Evidence of Christ's divinity 

The miracle of the resurrection is 
one of the greatest evidences of Christ's 
divinity. No fact in ancient history 
is better attested to than that Jesus 
lived, that he was crucified, and that 
he was resurrected from the dead and 
administered in his immortal body to 
his disciples. 

Jesus proclaimed himself "the resur- 
rection, and the life." (John 11:25.) 
He declared that he would lay his 
body down and take it up again, and 
added, "I have power to lay it down, 
and I have power to take it up again." 
And this he did. 

More and more, men are doubting 
that Jesus was resurrected and that he 



ELDER JAMES 

is now the living Christ, the Only Be- 
gotten Son of God in the flesh. 

But he proclaimed himself a God, 
even the Son of God, and that all 
things were created by him. "In the 
beginning was the Word, and the 
Word was with God, and the Word 
was God. 

"The same was in the beginning 
with God. 

"All things were made by him; and 
without him was not anything made 
that was made. 

"In him was life; and the life was 
the light of men." (John 1:1-4.) 

"Destroy this temple," he said, "and 
in three days I will raise it up." (John 
2:19.) He spoke of the temple as his 
body. Pilate also doubted Christ's 
words, that he would rise again, and 
he placed guards by the sepulcher. 
Yet, Jesus came out of the tomb, the 
conqueror of death, hell, and the 
grave. 

Witness of apostles 

Many of the apostles of the Savior 
witnessed his crucifixion and were also 
witnesses of his resurrection. From 
the testimony of many of them we 
have some of the strongest assurances 
of the reality of the resurrection. There 
was no doubt in the mind of Peter as 
to the reality of the resurrection when 
he spoke to the very men who had 
been witnesses to his death: 

"Ye men of Israel, hear these words; 
Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of 
God among you by miracles and won- 
ders and signs, which God did by him 
in the midst of you, as ye yourselves 
also know: 

"Him, being delivered ... by wicked 
hands have crucified and slain: 

"Whom God hath raised up, having 
loosed the pains of death. . . ." (Acts 
2:22-24.) 

Paul is one of the greatest witnesses 
to the literal resurrection of the Lord: 

"For I delivered unto you first of all 
that which I also received, how that 
Christ died for our sins according to 
the scriptures; 

"And that he was buried, and that 
he rose again the third day according 
to the scriptures: 



. CULLIMORE 39 

"And that he was seen of Cephas, 
then of the twelve: 

"After that, he was seen of about 
five hundred brethren at once; of 
whom the greater part remain unto 
this present, but some are fallen 
asleep. 

"After that, he was seen of James; 
then of all the apostles. 

"And last of all he was seen of me 
also, as of one born out of due time. 

"For I am the least of the apostles, 
that am not meet to be called an 
apostle, because I persecuted the 
church of God." (1 Cor. 15:3-9.) 

Scriptures testify of immortality 

The scriptures testify that, as Christ 
was resurrected, so shall all be resur- 
rected and have immortality. 

The Savior said: "Verily, verily, I 
say unto you, He that heareth my 
word, and believeth on him that sent 
me, hath everlasting life, and shall 
not come into condemnation; but is 
passed from death unto life. 

"Verily, verily, I say unto you, The 
hour is coming, and now is, when the 
dead shall hear the voice of the Son of 
God: and they that hear shall live. 

"For as the father hath life in him- 
self; so hath he given to the Son to 
have life in himself; 

"And hath given him authority to 
execute judgment also, because he is 
the Son of Man. 

"Marvel not at this: for the hour 
is coming, in the which all that are 
in the graves shall hear his voice, 

"And shall come forth; they that 
have done good, unto the resurrection 
of life; and they that have done evil, 
unto the resurrection of damnation." 
(John 5:24-29.) 

Paul reasoned with the unbelievers 
with sound logic as to the actuality of 
the resurrection. "But if there be no 
resurrection of the dead, then is Christ 
not risen: 

"And if Christ be not risen, then is 
our preaching vain, and your faith 
also vain. . . . 

"If in this life only we have hope in 
Christ, we are of all men most 
miserable. 

"But now is Christ risen from the- 



40 

Friday, April 5 

dead, and become the firstfruits of 
them that slept." (1 Cor. 15:13-14, 
19-20.) 

A fulness of joy 

Yes, he rose again; and as he broke 
the bands of death, he made it possible 
for all to be resurrected and, if 
obedient, to have eternal life. He made 
it possible for us to have an immortal 
body by which we could receive a 
"fulness of joy." 

The Lord revealed to the Prophet 
Joseph Smith that only as the body 
and spirit are inseparably connected 
could we receive a "fulness of joy." He 
said: 

"For man is spirit. The elements 
are eternal, and spirit and element, in- 
separably connected, receive a fulness 
of joy; 

"And when separated, man cannot 
receive a fulness of joy. 

"The elements are the tabernacle of 
God; yea, man is the tabernacle of 
God, even temples; and whatsoever 
temple is defiled, God shall destroy 
that temple." (D&C 93:33-35.) 

This inseparable union can only 
come about through birth into mor- 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



First Day 

tality; death of the body, which is 
separation of body and spirit; and the 
resurrection, which is the reunion of 
body and spirit. In the resurrected, 
glorified, immortalized body we can 
go on into eternal life with God. 

The atonement of the Savior — his 
death and resurrection — made possible 
the fulfillment of the purpose of God 
in the creation of man. Through 
Moses he declared that purpose: "For 
behold, this is my work and my glory 
— to bring to pass the immortality and 
eternal life of man." (Moses 1:39.) 

I leave you my witness that this is 
the work of the Lord, that Jesus lives, 
that he came to earth and by his 
atoning sacrifice all shall live again, 
that he atoned for our individual sins 
on condition of our repentance. By 
virtue of our faithfulness we too can 
have eternal life. In the name of 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

We have just listened to Elder James 
A. Cullimore, Assistant to the Twelve. 

We shall now hear from Elder Alma 
Sonne, also an Assistant to the Twelve. 



Elder Alma Sonne 

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve 



My brethren and sisters, the gospel 
of Jesus Christ has been restored in 
its fullness. It has no substitute. It 
is God's plan to save humanity and 
to bring his children back to him. In 
modern times it began to function on 
the 6th day of April 1830, when the 
Church was organized. Christ's Church 
will grow and flourish in the future 
as it has in the past; I quote from 
modern revelation: ". . . the glory of 
the Lord shall be upon her; 

". . . and there shall come unto her 
out of every nation under heaven." 
(D&C 64:41-42.) 

These prophetic words, given on 
September 11, 1831, are being ful- 
filled. The Church has reached a 
juncture where it has an opportunity 
to be heard. Many barriers and much 
prejudice have been removed, and 



prominent men in the world are mak- 
ing their own investigations. 

Formula for peace 

The gospel message is before the 
world. It is being studied and investi- 
gated by thinkers and scholars. Books 
and magazines dealing with the re- 
vealed word are being read. Eventually, 
wise men will come to know that the 
only formula for peace is contained 
in the gospel of Jesus Christ. 

Hatred, malice, and vindictiveness 
must give way to the love advocated 
and exemplified by the Lord Jesus 
Christ. There is no other effective 
way, for in his gospel is the power to 
save. 

Plan for man's redemption 
Paul, the apostle to the Gentiles, 



ELDER ALMA SONNE 



41 



realized that the gospel is the cove- 
nant which the Lord has made with 
men for their salvation and exalta- 
tion. It embraces all the rights, power, 
and authority to save and exalt the 
human family. It is definite in all 
of its commitments. It must not be 
perverted or modified to suit the con- 
venience, or to satisfy the whims and 
the sophistries of false teachers and 
others who seek to evade its respon- 
sibilities. 

I quote Paul's words to the Gala- 
tians: "But though we, or an angel 
from heaven, preach any other gospel 
unto you than that which we have 
preached unto you, let him be ac- 
cursed." (Gal. 1:8.) 

Jesus was similarly positive when 
he said: ". . . strait is the gate, and 
narrow is the way, which leadeth unto 
life, and few there be that find it." 
(Matt. 7:14.) He also cautioned his 
followers to "beware of false prophets," 
who would come to them in sheep's 
clothing. (Matt. 7:15.) 

There was to be no deviation from 
the outlined plan for the redemption 
of mankind. It is definite and specific 
in all of its requirements. Obedience 
is the price of salvation. 

Mission of the Church 

The mission of the Church is to 
establish God's kingdom upon the 
earth, to safeguard it from error and 
falsehood, and to promote righteous 
living among its membership. To 
carry forward its program, organiza- 
tions have been perfected, missionary 
work instituted, and foundations se- 
curely laid. 

The Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints proclaims a restora- 
tion of the gospel with all the gifts, 
keys, powers, and authority. It func- 
tions as it did anciently, with 
"apostles, prophets, pastors, teachers, 
evangelists, etc." (Article of Faith 6.) 

"Ye must be born again," said Jesus 
to Nicodemus, who had confessed his 
faith and manifested his desire to in- 
vestigate the teachings of the Master. 
(See John 3:7.) In his interview with 
the Jewish ruler, Jesus referred to the 
Church as the kingdom of God, an 



organization through which the work 
of regeneration should be accom- 
plished. 

Nicodemus was impressed but not 
converted, even though the first prin- 
ciples of the gospel were explained to 
him by the Master Teacher. "Many 
are called but few are chosen." (See 
D&C 121:34.) 

The gospel plan 

The restored gospel is identical in 
all respects to the gospel taught by 
the Savior and his apostles. The re- 
quirements, the principles, and the 
ordinances are the same. There is no 
deviation in the fundamental teach- 
ings, no departure from the high 
standards demanded, and no modifica- 
tions in the authorized procedures. 

The law of health, for instance, 
known as the Word of Wisdom, is a 
part of the gospel plan. Its observance 
makes for physical fitness, mental pro- 
ficiency, moral soundness, and spiritual 
development. 

The law of tithing is the Lord's 
method of providing the necessary 
revenues for the operation of the 
Church in its far-reaching ramifica- 
tions. It too is a part of the restored 
gospel. 

Mission of the Holy Ghost 

When the Prophet Joseph Smith 
was asked to point out a distinctive 
feature of the Church, he replied: 
"We have the Holy Ghost." 

The Holy Ghost, the third person- 
age in the Godhead, is the spirit of 
revelation upon which the true Church 
is founded. He is the Comforter and 
the "abiding witness" referred to by 
the Lord Jesus, and he is conferred by 
the laying on of hands. 

He testifies to the repentant, bap- 
tized believers that Jesus is the Christ 
and clothes them with conviction that 
toe restored gospel is true and divine 
Bus conviction is a sacred and per- 
sonal testimony that is the strength 
of the Church and accounts for its 
wonderful achievements and the stead- 
fastness and loyalty of its members 

It is the mission of the Holy Ghost 
to inspire the Latter-day Saints in 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



42 

Friday, April 5 

their efforts to build God's kingdom, 
to enhance and strengthen the mis- 
sionary system at home and abroad, 
and to enlighten the minds of those 
who are searching for the truth. 

Man, a child of God 

The restored gospel declares that 
man is a child of God, and that he 
lived before his advent upon the earth. 
A human being is therefore more than 
a physical creation; he is also a 
spiritual being endowed with the 
attributes of his Heavenly Father. He 
moves toward perfection as he honors 
and obeys divine commandments, 
which is the only way to perfection. 

Life is full of purpose. Man's 
career on earth is an opportunity for 
growth and development, an oppor- 
tunity for him to acquire knowledge, 
power, and experience, and to prepare 
him for eternal life in God's kingdom. 

No substitute for God's plan 

Teaching the principles of truth is 
an obligation resting upon the Church. 
There is no substitute for the plan of 
life taught by the Savior. This plan 
did not originate with man. It came 
from God through holy men, called 
prophets. They were foreordained to 
do their work. Their object was 
to bring sinners to repentance and to 
provide safeguards against the de- 
structive influences rampant in their 
day. 

Jesus and his apostles assailed the 
corruption and hypocrisy existing 
among the scribes and Pharisees, and 
rebuked sin in high places. His de- 
nunciation of the religious hypocrites 
has no parallel in the world's literature. 



First Day 

A modern prophet 

God has spoken to the modern world 
through Joseph Smith, a farmer's son. 
Through him a new dispensation of 
revealed knowledge has been ushered 
in. Prophecies concerning the latter 
days are being fulfilled, and man's 
responsibility to God is clearly out- 
lined. 

The mission of this modern prophet 
was to set in order the things which 
pertain to God's kingdom. He was a 
humble man and came from the com- 
mon ranks. He had no worldly 
background, no scholarly attainments, 
and no social standing to justify his 
selection. His mind was free from the 
traditions, superstitions, and fallacies 
of the past. 

He had little to unlearn, few preju- 
dices to overcome, and no man-made 
theories to lay aside. He was pliable 
in the hands of God and impression- 
able to the Spirit's promptings. 

He was chosen before he was born, 
and came to the earth at the appointed 
time. He was foreordained to do his 
work. His capabilities had been de- 
termined before his earthly advent. 

He was the "chosen of God and the 
friend of man." (John Taylor, "The 
Seer, Joseph the Seer," Hymns, 296.) 

I so testify in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

We have just listened to Elder Alma 
Sonne, Assistant to the Twelve. 

Elder Eldred G. Smith, Patriarch to 
the Church, will now address us. He 
will be followed by Bishop John H. 
Vandenberg, Presiding Bishop. 



Elder Eldred G. Smith 

Patriarch to the Church 



During this coming week, Christians 
throughout the world will be cele- 
brating the death, crucifixion, and 
resurrection of the Savior, Jesus Christ. 
We in this Church at this conference 
also gather in remembrance of his 
birth. 



Might we ask, "Who is he whom 
we call Jesus the Christ, our Savior?" 
Let's reflect for a moment on this 
question, and together call to mind a 
few known facts. 

Moses called upon God and was 
shown in vision "many lands; and 



ELDER ELDRED G. SMITH 



43 



each land was called earth, and there 
were inhabitants on the face thereof." 
(Moses 1:29.) 

Jesus Christ the creator 

The word of God the Father, de- 
clared to Moses: ". . . by the word of 
my power, have I created them, which 
is mine Only Begotten Son, who is 
full of grace and truth. 

"And worlds without number have 
I created; and I also created them for 
mine own purpose; and by the Son I 
created them, which is mine Only 
Begotten." (Moses 1:32-33.) 

Some astronomers now say that in 
this galaxy of which we are a part, 
there are about one million worlds like 
this one on which we live. President 
J. Reuben Clark, Jr., put it this way: 
". . . if you think of this galaxy of 
ours having within it from the begin- 
ning perhaps until now, one million 
worlds, and multiply that by the num- 
ber of millions of galaxies, one 
hundred million galaxies, that sur- 
round us, you will then get some view 
of who this Man whom we worship 
is." (Behold the Lamb of God, p. 17.) 

He was no amateur, no novice in 
the art and skill of a creator. "Worlds 
without number" he has created. 

Literal Son of God 

In that great council in heaven 
when the creation of this earth was 
planned, it was he who answered to 
the call of the Father: "Whom shall I 
send? . . ." (Abr. 3:27.) 

It was he then who came to this 
earth, in the meridian of time, born 
of the virgin Mary. He was the 
literal Son of God the Father, "the 
Only Begotten Son." 

He declared who he was. Through- 
out his life on earth, he repeatedly 
declared that he was the Son of God. 
At the age of 12, he was found in the 
temple, conversing with the doctors. 
In answer to his mother's reproof, he 
said, ". . . wist ye not that I must be 
about my Father's business?" (Luke 
2:49.) 

At the baptism of Jesus by John, 
as also at the transfiguration of Jesus, 
a voice from heaven declared: "This 



is my beloved Son, in whom I am well 
pleased." (Matt 3:17; 17:5.) 

Before Abraham was I Am 

Jesus was talking with the Jews 
about Abraham, and they said to him: 
"Art thou greater than our father 
Abraham, which is dead? and the 
prophets are dead: whom makest thou 
thyself? 

"Jesus answered, If I honour myself, 
my honour is nothing: it is my Father 
that honoureth me; of whom ye say, 
that he is your God: 

"Yet ye have not known him; but 
I know him: and if I should say, I 
know him not, I shall be a liar like 
unto you: but I know him, and keep 
his saying. 

"Your father Abraham rejoiced to 
see my day: and he saw it, and was 
glad. 

"Then said the Jews unto him, 
Thou art not yet fifty years old, and 
hast thou seen Abraham? 

"Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, 
I say unto you, Before Abraham was, 
I am." (John 8:53-58.) 

The resurrection and the life 

When Jesus was about to raise 
Lazarus from the dead, "Martha saith 
unto him, I know that he shall rise 
again in the resurrection at the last 
day. 

"Jesus said unto her, I am the resur- 
rection, and the life: he that believeth 
in me, though he were dead, yet shall 
he live: 

"And whosoever liveth and believeth 
in me shall never die. Believest thou 
this? 

"She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I 
believe that thou art the Christ, the 
Son of God, which should come into 
the world." (John 11:24-27.) 

Jesus asked a Samaritan woman to 
draw water for him, and a conversa- 
tion followed. The Samaritan woman 
at the well said to Jesus, "I know that 
Messias cometh, which is called 
Christ: when he is come, he will tell 
us all things. 

"Jesus saith unto her, I that speak 
unto thee am he." (John 4:25-26.) 



44 

Friday, April 5 

Thou art the Christ 

"When Jesus came into the coasts 
of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his 
disciples, saying, Whom do men say 
that I the Son of man am? 

"And they said, Some say that thou 
art John the Baptist: some, Elias; and 
others, Jeremias, or one of the 
prophets. 

"He saith unto them, But whom say 
ye that I am? 

"And Simon Peter answered and 
said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of 
the living God. 

"And Jesus answered and said unto 
him, Blessed art thou, Simon Barjona: 
for flesh and blood hath not revealed 
it unto thee, but my Father which is 
in heaven." (Matt. 16:13-17.) 

Dominion over creations 

On numerous other occasions, he 
declared that he was the Son of God, 
the Christ. Is it any wonder then that 
when the request came for him to 
provide wine at the wedding feast, 
he, the great Creator, changed water 
to wine? 

With a few loaves and fishes, he 
fed five thousand plus women and 
children on one occasion, and four 
thousand plus women and children on 
another. (See Matt. 14.) At his sug- 
gestion, the nets were cast into the 
sea where the disciples had had no 
success, and the nets were filled to 
overflowing. 

In the midst of storm, he com- 
manded the sea to be still, and there 
was calm. (See Mark 4:37-41.) 

He cursed the fig tree that did not 
bear fruit, and it died. (See Matt. 
21:19.) 

He healed all manner of illness 
and disease. At his command the evil 
spirits departed, they too declaring 
who he was. He made the blind to 
see, the lame to walk. Yes, he even 
controlled life itself, for he restored 
to life Lazarus, who had been de- 
clared dead for four days. There 
were others too. 

Yes, "the earth is the Lord's, and the 
fulness thereof." (1 Cor. 10:26.) He 
had dominion over all the kingdoms 
of the earth — in the earth, on the 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



First Day 

earth, and in the heaven above the 
earth. All he did was for others — a 
life of service. There was not one 
selfish act. 

Christ's great mission 

Approaching the finish of his mis- 
sion here, he prayed to the Father: "I 
have glorified thee on the earth: I 
have finished the work which thou 
gavest me to do. 

"And now, O Father, glorify thou 
me with thine own self with the glory 
which I had with thee before the 
world was." (John 17:4-5.) 

He took upon himself the sins of 
all who shall repent, and gave his 
life that all might live. He brought 
about the resurrection for all. 

Finally, in preparation for the 
restoration of his kingdom on the 
earth in these the last days, he said: 
"Therefore I command you to repent — 
repent, lest I smite you by the rod of 
my mouth, and by my wrath, and by 
my anger, and your sufferings be sore — 
how sore you know not, how exquisite 
you know not, yea, how hard to bear 
you know not. 

"For behold, I, God, have suffered 
these things for all, that they might 
not suffer if they would repent; 

"But if they would not repent they 
must suffer even as I; 

"Which suffering caused myself, 
even God, the greatest of all, to 
tremble because of pain, and to bleed 
at every pore, and to suffer both body 
and spirit — and would that I might 
not drink the bitter cup, and shrink — 

"Nevertheless, glory be to the 
Father, and I partook and finished 
my preparations unto the children of 
men. 

"Wherefore, I command you again 
to repent, lest I humble you with my 
almighty power. . . ." (D&C 19:15-20.) 

Our Savior and Redeemer 

Do you so think of him when par- 
taking of the sacrament, and covenant 
to keep his commandments? To know 
him is to keep his commandments. Do 
you know him who is called Jesus? 

Yes, this is he whom we worship. 
He is the Son of God, the Great 



BISHOP ]OHN H. VANDENBERG 



Creator. He is our Savior and Re- 
deemer. He is our advocate with the 
Father. It was he who made possible 
universal resurrection. It was he, 
with his Father, who appeared to 
Joseph Smith in the Sacred Grove. 

I testify that God lives and that 
Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, 
and that it was under his direction 
that the gospel of Jesus Christ has been 
restored in this dispensation for the 
last time, and that President David O. 



McKay is his living Prophet today. I 
so testify these truths in the name of 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

We have just listened to Elder 
Eldred G. Smith, Patriarch to the 
Church. 

Bishop John H. Vandenberg, Pre- 
siding Bishop of the Church, will be 
our concluding speaker. 



Bishop John H. Vandenberg 

Presiding Bishop of the Church 



A few years ago I read a story of a 
mother who was running and playing 
with her three-year-old daughter. The 
mother told her daughter that when 
she was a little girl her mother had 
played with her in a very similar 
manner. 

Upon hearing this, the little girl 
looked up with inquisitive eyes and 
said, "Mother, where was I when you 
were a little girl?" 

From the lips of this small girl 
comes a question that reaches beyond 
the understanding of most of mankind. 
This touches on the questions of "Who 
are we?" and "What are we doing 
here?" 

William Wordsworth presents to us 
his inspiration in this excerpt from 
his poem, "Intimations of Immor- 
tality": 

"Our birth is but a sleep and a for- 
getting: 

The soul that rises with us, our life's 
star, 

Hath had elsewhere its setting, 

And eometh from afar: 

Not in entire forgetfulness, 

And not in utter nakedness, 

But trailing clouds of glory do we come 

From God who is our home: 

Heaven lies about us in our infancy!" 

Pre-existence of man 

These thoughts reiterate what the 
prophets have told us in the scrip- 
tures. The Lord told Jeremiah, "Be- 
fore I formed thee in the belly I knew 



thee; and before thou earnest forth out 
of the womb I sanctified thee, and I 
ordained thee a prophet unto the 
nations." (Jer. 1:5.) 

The testimony of Abraham sheds 
further light on the questions, "Who 
are we?" and "What are we doing 
here?" He said: 

"Now the Lord had shown unto me, 
Abraham, the intelligences that were 
organized before the world was; and 
among all these there were many of 
the noble and great ones; 

"And God saw these souls that they 
were good, and he stood in the midst 
of them, and he said: These I will 
make my rulers; for he stood among 
those that were spirits, and he saw 
that they were good; and he said unto 
me: Abraham, thou art one of them; 
thou wast chosen before thou wast 
born. 

"And there stood one among them 
that was like unto God, and he said 
unto those who were with him: We 
will go down, for there is space there, 
and we will take of these materials, 
and we will make an earth whereon 
these may dwell." (Abr. 3:22-24.) 

This disclosure by the Lord gives 
significant meaning and purpose to 
life. Life, then, is not just a period 
isolated between birth and death. The 
Lord further disclosed to Abraham: 

"And we will prove them herewith, 
to see if they will do all things what- 
soever the Lord their God shall com- 
mand them; 



46 

Friday, April 5 

". . . and they who keep their sec- 
ond estate shall have glory added upon 
their heads for ever and ever." (Abr. 
3:25-26.) 

Divine purpose to life 

For those who are not aware of this 
divine purpose, life may seem to be a 
mysterious journey with few land- 
marks and with no real objectives. 
They may seek only that which their 
eyes can see. Their only objective 
may be material wealth and the em- 
bracing of worldly pleasures. Moral 
standards may be applied only when 
it is convenient. In a sense, they 
worship and make gods of the physical, 
whatever it may be. 

It is the prophets who are burdened 
with the charge of turning the hearts 
of the people from the worship of 
false gods. In the wisdom of God, 
he has provided his children with 
spiritual leadership to keep the true 
and real purpose of life uppermost 
in their minds and hearts, without 
which the people soon dwindle in un- 
belief and aimless living. "Where 
there is no vision, the people per- 
ish " (Prov. 29:18.) 

Futility in false idols 

The prophet Elijah found his 
countrymen in just such a state, put- 
ting their faith in various idolatrous 
gods, or Baal. They had their false 
priests, and each locality had its own 
particular idol. Such idols were 
worshiped through burnt offerings, 
festivals, human sacrifice, and gross 
sensuality. | 

Upon finding this condition among 
the people, Elijah took action. He 
prevailed upon Ahab to gather all the 
people, including the priests of Baal, 
together unto Mount Carmel, and 
then Elijah said to this assembly: 
"How long halt ye between two opin- 
ions? if the Lord be God, follow him: 
but if Baal, then follow him. . . ." 
(1 Kings 18:21.) 

The failure of the priests of Baal, 
as Elijah caused them to test their 
gods, stands as a classic example of 
the futility of following or pursuing 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



First Day 

false idols. But the charge given 
by Elijah to the people, "If the Lord be 
God, follow him," has stood. Not 
in history has it ever failed mankind. 
It stands even today. 

It might be asked, "If the Lord be 
God, why should we follow him?" 
The most striking answer to this query 
lies in the lives of those who have 
"followed" him. 

Followers of Christ 

Christ the Lord said to Peter: "Fol- 
low me, and I will make you fishers of 
men." Peter "straightway left [his] 
nets, and followed him." (Matt. 4:19- 
20.) What happened? From a simple 
fisherman, Peter was transformed into 
a courageous leader. On one occasion 
he was called before Jewish leaders 
and warned not to "teach in the name 
of Jesus." With great courage, Peter 
defied the order, and rebuked the 
rulers, saying: "Whether it be right in 
the sight of God to hearken unto you 
more than unto God, judge ye. For 
we cannot but speak the things which 
we have seen and heard." (Acts 4:18- 
20.) 

To the woman whom the scribes 
and Pharisees had found in sin, Christ 
opened a whole new life by admon- 
ishing her to follow his counsel. To 
her he said: "Go and sin no more." 
No longer would her conscience be 
burdened by her pursuing a life of 
sin. She could face life anew — with a 
purpose. Her whole life could now be 
refocused upon that which is noble 
and uplifting. All this could be hers 
by "following him." 

Christ said: "If any man serve me, 
let him follow me; and where I am, 
there shall also my servant be. . . 
(John 12:26.) Following him is a 
day-by-day process. It must be the 
conscious objective of every hour. Even 
today those who will serve the Master 
and follow the directions of his 
Prophet can taste the joy of service. 

Appreciation for home teacher 

Just the other day I received a written 
testimony from a mother expressing 
appreciation for a servant of the Lord. 
This servant, a home teacher, was 



BISHOP JOHN H. 

simply following the Lord's assign- 
ment to "watch over the Church 
always, and be with and strengthen 
them." (D&C 20:53.) She writes: 

"My husband had taken some 
Scouts to the Merit Badge Pow-Wow 
at B.Y.U. It was a two-hundred mile 
drive so they had left at 4 o'clock in 
the morning. When I awakened, my 
main concern was for their safety as 
it was snowing and blowing. My 
eight-year-old boy had already awak- 
ened and left on his bicycle for the 
corral, about a mile away, to do 
the chores. Suddenly there he was 
in the bedroom with a big tear in each 
eye. 

" 'Mama, we've got two little lambs 
out to the farm and they are wet and 
shaking, and I tried to call you from 
the service station but you had to 
have a dime, so I just wrapped my 
coat around them and rode home as 
fast as I could.' 

"My husband had acquired a small 
herd of ewes only last fall as a father- 
son project, but my son and I 
were completely inexperienced in the 
process of 'lambing.' I knew that we 
had to have help from someone. Whom 
could we call? I don't recall which 
one of us thought of it first but sud- 
denly both of us knew it would be our 
home teacher. 

"Within twenty minutes he was at 
the corral with his eight-year-old boy 
and mine. He stayed for three hours, 
working with the lambs every minute. 
The sheep had not been sheared, as 
the expected lambing date was still 
a month away, but he understood and 
did those things which needed to be 
done. One lamb looked quite strong, 
but there was not much hope for the 
second. Just before dinner he returned 
to the house with one of the lambs 
in a box. Would I try to get it warm? 
He was taking the other one to his 
home to work with it. He would be 
back within two hours to take them 
both back to their mother for nursing. 

"I am certain that he spent over six 
hours that Saturday at our farm work- 
ing with our sheep and our boy. As a 
result we now have two healthy lambs 
and an even more beloved home 



VANDENBERG 47 

teacher. I cannot tell you how much 
our eight-year-old boy thinks of the 
home teacher who worked side by 
side with him through one entire day 
teaching by example the love that is 
our gospel." 1 

Follow the Lord 

No better example could be given 
of what it means to follow the Lord, 
for God has commanded that we shall 
"love the Lord thy God with all thy 
heart, and with all thy soul, and with 
all thy mind," and "love thy neigh- 
bour as thyself." (Matt. 22:37, 39.) 

William George Jordan said: "Man 
has two creators, his God and himself. 
The first creator furnishes him the raw 
materials for his life — the laws and 
conformity with which he can make 
that life what he will. The second 
creator — himself — has marvelous pow- 
ers he rarely realizes. It is what a 
man makes of himself that counts." 

To those who ask, Where was I 
when . . . ?" the answer is, "With God 
— waiting to come to earth to prove 
yourself." The Lord is God; let us 
follow him. I so testify in the name 
of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

Bishop John H. Vandenberg of the 
Presiding Bishopric has been our con- 
cluding speaker. 

The Saturday morning session will 
be broadcast direct by numerous radio 
and television stations, and recorded 
for transmission on Sunday morning 
to many television stations in the 
eastern and central parts of the United 
States. 

A video tape of Saturday morning's 
session of Conference will be flown 
from the mainland and broadcast 
Sunday morning in Hawaii and to 
Alaska, and broadcast at both Anchor- 
age and Fairbanks. 

Morning sessions of Saturday and 
Sunday will be carried from the 
Tabernacle over direct oceanic cables 
to a large number of members and 
friends assembled in many chapels 
throughout Great Britain, Germany, 

better from Mrs. Harl E. Judd, Cedar City, Utah. 



48 

Saturday, April 6 

Austria, Holland, Sweden and Norway 
on Sunday. 

Both sessions of our conference 
today, Saturday and Sunday, will be 
rebroadcast over KSL, KIRO (at 
Seattle), KMBC (at Kansas City), and 
WRFM (New York City) the following 
morning beginning at midnight, and 
will be heard in many parts of the 
United States and other countries. 

Under the direction of the First 
Presidency there will be a Welfare 
Agricultural meeting held in the 
Assembly Hall tomorrow, Saturday 
morning, at 7:30 o'clock. Invited to 
attend this special session are all stake 
presidencies, high councilors, bishop- 
rics, agricultural operating committees, 
stake Relief Society presidents, and 
others responsible for operating Wel- 
fare production projects. 

The singing for the sessions today 
has been furnished by the Combined 
Brigham Young University choruses 
under the direction of Ralph Wood- 
ward with Robert Cundick and Roy 
M. Darley at the organ. 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Second Day 

In behalf of all who have listened 
to the singing during these sessions of 
the General Conference, we express 
appreciation and thanks to these young 
students for their beautiful music. God 
bless you for the service you have ren- 
dered in these sessions. 

The Combined Choruses will now 
favor us with "Alleluia, Glorious Is 
Thy Name." 

The benediction will then be offered 
by Elder J. Edwin Baird, formerly 
president of the Southwest Indian Mis- 
sion. The General Session of this 
conference will then be adjourned 
until 10:00 tomorrow morning. 



The anthem, "Alleluia, Glorious Is 
Thy Name," was sung by the Com- 
bined Brigham Young University 
Choruses. 

The closing prayer was offered by 
Elder J. Edwin Baird. 

Conference adjourned until Saturday 
morning, April 6, at 10 o'clock 



SECOND DAY 
MORNING MEETING 



THIRD SESSION 

Conference reconvened Saturday 
morning, April 6, at 10 o'clock a.m. 
President David O. McKay was in at- 
tendance and presided at this session. 
He asked President N. Eldon Tanner, 
second counselor in the First Presi- 
dency, to conduct the services. 

The music for this session was fur- 
nished by the Salt Lake Tabernacle 
Choir. Elder Richard P. Condie direct- 
ed the singing; Elder Alexander 
Schreiner was at the organ. President 
Tanner made the following intro- 
ductory remarks: 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

President McKay, who is present 
and presiding at this conference, has 
asked me to conduct this meeting. He 
joins in extending a hearty and cordial 
welcome to all present this morning 



in this historic Tabernacle and in the 
Assembly Hall on Temple Square in 
Salt Lake City, Utah, and also to the 
vast television and radio audience 
throughout the world in this, the third 
session of the One Hundred Thirty- 
eighth Annual Conference of The 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints. 

The Tabernacle Choir, under the 
direction of Richard P. Condie, with 
Alexander Schreiner at the organ, will 
open these services by singing "Praise 
to the Lord," following which the 
invocation will be offered by Elder 
Horace J. Ritchie, president of the San 
Jose Stake. 



The Tabernacle Choir sang as an 
opening number "Praise to the Lord," 
following which the opening prayer 
was offered by Elder Horace J. Ritchie. 



ELDER EZRA TAFT BENSON 



49 



President N. Eldon Tanner 

The Tabernacle Choir will now 
favor us with "How Great the Wisdom 
and the Love." Following the singing 
Elder Ezra Taft Benson of the Council 
of the Twelve will speak to us. 



The Tabernacle Choir sang the 
hymn, "How Great the Wisdom and 
the Love." 



President N. Eldon Tanner 

Elder Ezra Taft Benson of the 
Council of the Twelve will now speak 
to us. 



Elder Ezra 

Of the Council of 

We live in a time of crisis. Never 
since the period of the Civil War has 
this nation faced such critical days. 
Americans are destroying America. 

Members of The Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints — the Mor- 
mon Church — believe — 

— "that governments were instituted 
of God for the benefit of man; and 
that he holds men accountable for 
their acts in relation to them, both in 
making laws and administering them, 
for the good and safety of society." 

— "that no government can exist in 
peace, except such laws are framed 
and held inviolate as will secure to 
each individual the free exercise of 
conscience, the right and control of 
property, and the protection of life." 

— "that all governments necessarily 
require civil officers and magistrates 
to enforce the laws of the same; and 
that such as will administer the law 
in equity and justice should be sought 
for and upheld by the voice of the 
people. . . ." 

— "that all men are bound to sus- 
tain and uphold the respective govern- 
ments in which they reside, while 
protected in their inherent and in- 
alienable rights by the laws of such 
governments; and that sedition and 
rebellion are unbecoming every citi- 
zen thus protected, and should be 
punished accordingly. . . ." (D&C 
134:1-3, 5.) 

No people can maintain freedom 
unless their political institutions are 
founded upon faith in God and be- 
lief in the existence of moral law. God 
has endowed men with certain in- 
alienable rights, and no legislature 



Taft Benson 

the Twelve Apostles 

and no majority, however great, may 
morally limit or destroy these. The 
function of government is to protect 
life, liberty, and property, and any- 
thing more or less than this is usurpa- 
tion and oppression. 

Breakdown of law and order 

The Constitution of the United 
States was prepared and adopted by 
courageous men acting under inspira- 
tion from the Almighty. It is a 
solemn contract between the peoples 
of the states of this nation that all 
officers of government are under duty 
to obey. The eternal moral laws ex- 
pressed therein must be adhered to or 
individual liberty will perish. It is 
the responsibility of government to 
punish crime and provide for the ad- 
ministration of justice and to protect 
the right and control of property. 

But today these basic principles and 
concepts are being flaunted, disre- 
garded, and challenged, even by men 
in high places. Through the exercise 
of political expediency, the govern- 
ment is condoning the breakdown of 
law and order. 

Law enforcement in America is at 
the point of crisis. A recent Life Line 
broadcast warned that "in Chicago, 
64 men quit the police force in one 
month. Baltimore has 360 police 
vacancies. Washington, DC, is 230 
men short of its authorized comple- 
ment. And cities all over the country 
are desperately seeking recruits. 

"Police aren't striking; they're quit- 
ting, and it is understandable. They're 
being demoralized by the hostile atti- 
tudes of the politically minded 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



50 

Saturday, April 6 

Supreme Court. They're being de- 
moralized by a weird penal system 
which frees hardened criminals almost 
as fast as they're arrested. . . . Police- 
men are demoralized by slanted news 
reporting, distorted facts which show 
police activities from the criminal's 
side. And they're being demoralized 
by an avalanche of new laws, which 
are making it even harder to convict 
the guilty. 

"San Diego Police Chief Wesley B. 
Sharp warns that: 'If there isn't a 
change, the increase in crime will lead 
to anarchy and criminals will control 
the nation.' " (Life Line Freedom Talk 
No. 53, February 22, 1968.) 

Qualification for civil liberty 

Edmund Burke, the great English 
statesman, explained that "men are 
qualified for civil liberty in exact pro- 
portion to their disposition to put 
moral chains upon their own appe- 
tites, — in proportion as their love of 
justice is above their rapacity, — in 
proportion as their soundness and 
sobriety of understanding is above 
their vanity and presumption, — in pro- 
portion as they are more disposed to 
listen to the counsels of the wise and 
good, in preference to the flattery of 
knaves. Society cannot exist, unless a 
controlling power upon will and ap- 
petite be placed somewhere; and the 
less of it there is within, the more 
there must be without. It is ordained 
in the eternal constitution of things, 
that men of intemperate minds cannot 
be free. Their passions forge their 
fetters." (The Writings and Speeches 
of Edmund Burke, Vol. 4, pp. 51-52.) 

Greatest threat 

I do not believe the greatest threat 
to our future is from bombs or guided 
missiles. I do not think our civiliza- 
tion will die that way. I think it will 
die when we no longer care, when the 
spiritual forces that make us wish to 
be right and noble die in the hearts 
of men, when we disregard the im- 
portance of law and order. 

If American freedom is lost, if Amer- 
ica is destroyed, if our blood-bought 
freedom is surrendered, it will be be- 



Second Day 

cause of Americans. What's more, it 
will probably not be only the work of 
subversive and criminal Americans. 
The Benedict Arnolds will not be the 
only ones to forfeit our freedom. 

"At what point, then, is the ap- 
proach of danger to be expected?" asked 
Abraham Lincoln, and he answered, 
"If it ever reaches us, it must spring up 
among us. It cannot come from 
abroad. If destruction be our lot, we 
must ourselves be its author and fin- 
isher; as a nation of freemen, we must 
live through all time or die by 
suicide." (Springfield, Illinois, Janu- 
ary 27, 1837.) 

If America is destroyed, it may be 
by Americans who salute the flag, sing 
the national anthem, march in patri- 
otic parades, cheer Fourth of July 
speakers — normally good Americans, 
but Americans who fail to comprehend 
what is required to keep our country 
strong and free — Americans who have 
been lulled away into a false security. 

Erosion of national morality 

Great nations are never conquered 
from outside unless they are rotten 
inside. Our greatest national problem 
today is erosion, not the erosion of the 
soil, but erosion of the national moral- 
ity — erosion of traditional enforcement 
of law and order. 

Theodore Roosevelt said: "The 
things that will destroy America are 
prosperity at any price, peace at any 
price, safety first instead of duty first, 
and love of soft living and the get- 
rich-quick theory of life." (Quoted in 
The Red Carpet, p. 315.) 

In this blessed land we have exalted 
security, comfort, and ease above free- 
dom. If we dwelled at length on the 
many things that are disturbing in the 
life of America today, we might well 
become discouraged. I mention only 
a few of the reported startling evi- 
dences of our national illness, our 
moral erosion. 

— There is a decline of U.S. morals 
and moral fiber, a turning to pleasure 
and away from hard work and high 
standards of the past. 

— There is a growing worry in our 



ELDER EZRA TAFT BENSON 



51 



universities over cheating in exam- 
inations. 

— Nationwide juvenile delinquen- 
cies show an eight-fold increase since 
1950. 

— There is a 500-million dollar smut 
industry in this country causing 
youngsters to wrestle with standards 
of value. 

— America is the higgest market for 
narcotics. 

— Although we consider ourselves 
a people who believe in law and order, 
we have seen much evidence of the 
passion of the mob. 

— Riots have occurred in 137 differ- 
ent cities and towns in 33 months, 
resulting in 120 deaths, including 12 
police officers slain; 3,623 other per- 
sons injured; 28,932 arrested; and 
hundreds of millions of dollars 
property damage. 

— Crime in the United States is up 
88 percent in seven years, rising nearly 
nine times faster than population, up 
16 percent per year, according to the 
FBI. Crime costs some $20 billion a 
year, and less than 21 percent of re- 
ported crimes result in arrests and less 
than one-third of those in convictions. 

— In the midst of a cold war and 
preparation for a possible shooting 
war of survival, we have faced 651 
strikes at missile bases in six years. 

— The United States government has 
racked up a shameful record of 31 
treasury deficits in the past 35 years. 

— The sky-rocketing cost of the wel- 
fare state increased in 8 years from 6.9 
billion to 20.3 billion dollars in 1961 
and stood at 87 billion 578 million 
in 1966. 

— There are over 7,700,000 people 
on relief in federal, state, and local 
programs. 

— During the past 33 years our 
budget has increased 20 times over, 
and our national debt has increased 
from $16 billion to an admitted $324 
billion; adding accrued liabilities pay- 
able in the future, our real indebted- 
ness exceeds $1 trillion, or an average 
indebtedness of $5,200 for every man, 
woman, and child in the United 
States. 

— Our present federal debt is equal 



to a first mortgage of $10,000 on all 
owned homes in the country and is 
reported to exceed the combined debt 
of all countries of the world. Annual 
interest on the soaring national debt 
is over $15 billion — only defense and 
welfare are higher. 

— American currencies are weaker 
than those of Germany and Japan, 
who were defeated in World War II. 

— Inflation has struck a serious blow 
to the value of the American dollar. 

— We continue to move in the direc- 
tion of more federal intervention, more 
concentration of power, more spending, 
more taxing, more paternalism, more 
state-ism. 

The present shocking situation was 
summed up succinctly by J. Edgar 
Hoover in the April 1967 FBI Law En- 
forcement Bulletin in these words: 

"Morality, integrity, law and order 
and other cherished principles of our 
great heritage are battling for survival 
in many communities today. They are 
under constant attack from degrading 
and corrupting influences which, if 
not halted, will sweep away every 
vestige of decency and order remain- 
ing in our society." 

Responsibility for chaos 

A recent issue of the well-known and 
highly respected Babson's Washington 
Forecast Letter carried a four-page 
special supplement, which concluded 
as follows: 

"Who are we to indict for sparking 
this chaos in America? Are the prime 
defendants the Stokely Carmichaels, 
the H. Rap Browns, the hippies, the 
draftcard burners, the peaceniks, the 
juvenile delinquents, the rabble- 
rousers, the Commies who have gained 
respectability as honest dissenters? 
Certainly, most of these could be 
brought before the bar of justice to 
answer charges of law violations . . . 
and they should be. 

"However, there is a stronger, truer 
bill of indictment which may be 
drawn against those who have invited 
the bloody blackmail of America by 
permitting, even encouraging, mount- 
ing civil disobedience. . . ." 

And then the article names names of 



52 

Saturday, April 6 

men of national prominence and con- 
tinues: "These men of power, prestige, 
and great influence in the political 
structure of America have permitted the 
concept of 'freedom of speech' to be 
expanded to include subversion, in- 
timidation, sedition, and incitement to 
riot; they have condoned the distor- 
tion of 'academic freedom' to encom- 
pass the adulteration of young minds 
with Communist doctrine and the 
disintegration of a well-disciplined 
educational system; they have allowed 
'freedom of assembly' to mushroom 
into disruption of peaceful activity, 
mob rule, riot, and insurrection. 

"Unless those in authority in the 
United States can be influenced to 
abandon the suicidal course on which 
they have embarked — or unless they 
can be replaced by men who will — we 
cannot hope to restore in our nation 
the kind of domestic peace and order 
which has made our many genera- 
tions proud to be Americans . . . living 
in a land of freedom, security, oppor- 
tunity, and justice under law. 

"The crisis we now face is the 
most serious, the most dangerous, in 
the history of our country. Each of 
us must diligently employ our influ- 
ence and our effort — in speech, letters, 
and at the ballot box — to help set 
straight the way." 

Gradual encroachments 

The facts are clear. Our problem 
centers in Washington, D.C. And this 
applies to the administration of both 
political parties. In the words of 
James Madison, "Since the general 
civilization of mankind, I believe there 
are more instances of the abridgment 
of freedom of the people by gradual 
and silent encroachments of those in 
power, than by violent and sudden 
usurpations." (Elliot's Debates, Vol. 3, 
p. 87.) 

If America is to withstand these in- 
fluences and trends, there must be a 
renewal of the spirit of our forefathers, 
an appreciation of the American way 
of life, a strengthening of muscle and 
sinew and the character of the nation. 
America needs guts as well as guns. 
National character is the core of na- 
tional defense. 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Second Day 

Appreciation for American system 

Could many of our ills today have 
resulted from our failure to train a 
strong citizenry from the only source 
we have — the boys and girls of each 
community? Have they grown up to 
believe in politics without principle, 
pleasure without conscience, knowl- 
edge without effort, wealth without 
work, business without morality, sci- 
ence without humanity, worship with- 
out sacrifice? 

In recent months a nationwide sur- 
vey of high school and college students 
has been conducted. The U.S. Junior 
Chamber of Commerce reveals that 
41 percent believe that freedom of the 
press should be cancelled; 53 percent 
believe in government ownership of 
banks, railroads, and steel companies; 
62 percent said that the government 
had the responsibility to provide jobs; 
62 percent thought a worker should 
not produce all that he can; 61 per- 
cent rejected the profit incentive as 
necessary to the survival of free enter- 
prise; 84 percent denied that patriotism 
is vital and plays an important part 
in our lives. (Bookmailer News, Vol. 
10, Nov. 1, 1965.) 

Letters that come to my desk from 
worried parents deeply concerned by 
what is being taught to their children 
in the schools are shocking, to say the 
least. 

We can never survive unless our 
young people understand and appre- 
ciate our American system, which has 
given more of the good things of life 
than any other system in the world 
— unless they have a dedication that 
exceeds the dedication of the enemy. 
Character must become important in 
this country again. The old essentials 
of honesty, self-respect, loyalty, and 
support for law and order must be 
taught the younger generation. 

Right to be uncommon 

I appeal to people everywhere, young 
and old, to heed these words of Dean 
Alfange: 

"I do not choose to be a common 
man. It is my right to be uncommon. 
I seek opportunity to develop whatever 
talents God gave me — not security. I 



ELDER EZRA TAFT BENSON 



53 



do not wish to be a kept citizen, 
humbled and dulled by having the 
state look after me. I want to take the 
calculated risk; to dream and to build, 
to fail and to succeed. I refuse to 
barter incentive for a dole. I prefer 
the challenges of life to the guaranteed 
existence; the thrill of fulfillment to 
the stale calm of Utopia. I will not 
trade freedom for beneficence nor my 
dignity for a handout. I will never 
cower before any earthly master nor 
bend to any threat. It is my heritage 
to stand erect, proud and unafraid; to 
think and act myself, enjoy the bene- 
fit of my creations and to face the 
world boldly and say — 'This, with 
God's help, I have done.' All this is 
what it means to be an American." 

Those of us conscious of the serious- 
ness of the situation must act, and act 
now. It has been said that it takes 
something spectacular to get folks ex- 
cited, like a burning house. Nobody 
notices one that is simply decaying. 
But in America today we not only 
have decaying but burning before our 
very eyes. How much we need hearts 
today who will respond to the inspir- 
ing words of the poet, John Greenleaf 
Whittier: 

"Where's the manly spirit 

Of the true-hearted and the un- 
shackled gone? 

Sons of old freemen, do we inherit 
their name alone? 

"Is the old Pilgrim spirit quenched 

within us? 
Stoops the proud manhood of our souls 

so low, 

That Mammon's lure or Party's wile 
can win us to silence now? 

"Now, when our land to ruin's brink is 
verging, 

In God's name let us speak while 

there is time; 
Now, when the padlocks for our lips 

are forging, 
Silence is crime." 

Heritage threatened 

Our priceless heritage is threatened 
today as never before in our lifetime: 



from without by the forces of Godless 
Communism, and at home by our 
complacency and by the insidious 
forces of the Socialist-Communist con- 
spiracy, with the help of those who 
would abandon the ancient landmarks 
set by our fathers and take us down the 
road to destruction. It was Alexander 
Hamilton who warned that "nothing 
is more common than for a free people, 
in times of heat and violence, to 
gratify momentary passions, by letting 
into the government, principles and 
precedents which afterwards prove 
fatal to themselves." (Alexander Ham- 
ilton and the Founding of the Nation, 
p. 462.) 

Serious and concerned citizens 
everywhere are asking, "Can we cope 
with these threatening realities?" Yes, 
we can; if we would allow the local 
police to do their job, they could 
handle the rioting and looting. Yes, 
we can, if we have the courage and 
wisdom to return to basic concepts, to 
recall the spirit of the founding 
fathers and accept wholeheartedly 
these words of Thomas Paine, whose 
writings helped so much to stir people 
to action during the days of the Amer- 
ican Revolution when he said: 

"These are the times that try men's 
souls. The summer soldier and the 
sunshine patriot will in this crisis, 
shrink from the service of his country; 
but he that stands it NOW, deserves 
the love and thanks of man and 
woman. Tyranny, like hell, is not 
easily conquered; yet we have this 
consolation with us, that the harder 
the conflict, the more glorious the 
triumph. What we obtain too cheap, 
we esteem too lightly; 'tis dearness 
only that gives everything its value. 
Heaven knows how to put a proper 
price upon its goods; and it would be 
strange indeed, if so celestial an article 
as FREEDOM should not be highly 
rated." (The Political Works of 
Thomas Paine, p. 55.) 

The way of safety 

As American citizens who love 
freedom, we must return to a respect 
for national morality— respect for law 
and order. There is no other way of 



54 

Saturday, April 6 

safety for us and our posterity. The 
hour is late; the time is short. We 
must begin now, in earnest, and invite 
God's blessings on our efforts. 

The United States should be a 
bastion of real freedom. We should 
not support the world's greatest evil, 
the Godless, Socialist-Communist con- 
spiracy that seeks to destroy all we 
hold dear as a great Christian nation 
and to promote insidiously the break- 
down of law and order and the erosion 
of our morality. 

With God's help we must return to 
those basic concepts, those eternal 
verities, the rule of law and order 
upon which this nation was estab- 
lished. With an aroused citizenry 
and the help of Almighty God it can 
be accomplished. God grant it may 
be so, I humbly pray in the name of 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Second Day 



President N. Eldon Tanner 

Elder Ezra Taft Benson of the 
Council of the Twelve has just spoken 
to us. 

The Tabernacle Choir will sing 
"God of Our Fathers." After the sing- 
ing Elder Marion D. Hanks of the 
First Council of the Seventy will speak 
to us. 



Selection by the Choir, "God of Our 
Fathers." 



President N. Eldon Tanner 

To those who have just tuned in on 
this conference, we wish to extend a 
hearty welcome. 

Elder Marion D. Hanks of the First 
Council of the Seventy will now 
address us. 



Elder Marion D. Hanks 

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve 



Great emphasis is being given these 
days to programs designed to preserve 
and develop physical fitness. This 
morning my wife read to me a quota- 
tion that emphasizes other aspects of 
fitness even more important: "There 
is no exercise better for the heart than 
reaching down and lifting people up." 
I pray for that spirit of uplift in these 
few moments. 

Where are you in your world 

In the writings of a great modern 
religious figure is the story of a con- 
versation between a persecuted saintly 
rabbi of the late eighteenth century 
and his jailer in Petersburg. The 
jailer asked, "How are we to understand 
that God, the all-knowing, said to 
Adam: 'Where art thou?'" 

Having obtained from the jailer his 
assent that "the scriptures are eternal 
and that every era, every generation 
and every man is included in them," 
the rabbi said, ". . . in every era, God 
calls to every man: 'Where are you in 
your world? So many years and days 
of those allotted to you have passed, 



and how far have you gotten in your 
world? . . . How far along are you?'" 
(Buber, The Way of Man.) 

Says Buber: "In so asking, God does 
not expect to learn something he does 
not know; what he wants is to produce 
an effect in man which can only be 
produced by just such a question, 
provided that it reaches man's heart — 
that man allows it to reach his heart." 

We know that much that demeans 
man and keeps him from finding him- 
self and his place, and from develop- 
ing his great potential, comes from his 
efforts to hide himself from his Father 
as Adam did, and from the love, the 
relationships, the service, and the 
vicissitudes that the Father has sent 
him to this earth to experience. 

Human potential elusive 

A thoughtful editor has recently 
written these words: "The human 
potential is the most magical but also 
the most elusive fact of life. Men 
suffer less from hunger or dread than 
from living under their moral capacity. 
The atrophy of spirit that most men 



ELDER MARION D. HANKS 



55 



know and all men fear is tied not so 
much to deprivation or abuse as it is 
to their inability to make real the 
best that lies within them. Defeat 
begins more with a blur in the vision 
of what is humanly possible than with 
the appearance of ogres in the path or 
a hell beyond the next turning." 
(Norman Cousins, Saturday Review, 
February 6, 1965, p. 18.) 

We know well that character is an 
achievement, not a gift, yet all men 
to some measure, most of us to some 
considerable measure, and too many 
of us to a tragic measure live below 
our moral capacity, are willing to 
accept a plausible lower view of man- 
kind and of ourselves than we should 
or need to, and fail to "make real the 
best that lies within" us. 

The Lord wants us to be our best; 
he wants us to achieve our highest 
possibilities. This is the purpose of 
the gospel. He died to give us that 
opportunity. What principles are 
involved in our succeeding? What 
problems keep us from it? 

University survey results 

Recently I read a brief newspaper 
account of a survey made at a great 
American university among many 
thousands of students over a period 
of several years. With access only 
to the article and not to the study 
itself, let me briefly paraphrase, to 
some measure quote, and add some of 
my own words to the four conclusions 
that came out of that study, which 
coincide with what I also have ob- 
served and experienced in some years 
of working with youth. While this 
study dealt basically with college-age 
students in our current generation, 
what it notes is significantly appli- 
cable to our culture in general: 

1. They are looking for a faith, but 
are skeptical of all faiths, being dis- 
posed and encouraged to question 
everything and to doubt the estab- 
lished ways. 

2. They are looking for a community 
to which they can belong — for a fam- 
ily, a group, a society — but they are 
skeptical of all organization. They 
see institutions as authoritarian, 



threatening their identity and indi- 
viduality. Many feel that the family 
has failed them. Disorganization and 
resistance give them a chance for 
preservation as persons, so they some- 
times favor chaos over order. 

3. They know they need to think 
beyond themselves and to give service, 
but they are frightened by the com- 
mitment service requires. 

4. They want to love and be loved, 
but their image of self is poor, and 
they are not sure they are capable of 
love or worthy of being loved. 

In summary, the problems revealed 
by the survey are in believing, belong- 
ing, giving, and loving. These happen 
to be the basic ingredients essential 
in the development of the human po- 
tential. They are pivotal principles 
of the gospel of Jesus Christ. Let me 
speak of them briefly, primarily in 
illustration. 

Believing 

What does it matter to our happiness 
or to the development of our char- 
acter whether or what we believe? 

Before Joan of Arc was burned at 
the stake, not yet 19 years of age, 
having saved her country, she was 
offered her freedom if she would re- 
pudiate her vision and her faith. 
Maxwell Anderson's great play Joan 
of Lorraine has her answering: 

"Every man gives his life for what 
he believes. Every woman gives her 
life for what she believes. Sometimes 
people believe in little or nothing. . . . 
One life is all we have, and we live it 
as we believe in living it, and then 
it's gone. But to surrender what you 
are, and live without belief — that's 
more terrible than dying — more ter- 
rible than dying young." 

The apostle Paul spoke of "faith un- 
feigned." (1 Tim. 1:5.) It is not, of 
course, lip service or eye pleasing of 
which he spoke. It is not to know 
everything, or to understand perfectly. 
Recall the wonderful answer of a lov- 
ing father who sought the help of the 
Master for his afflicted son. Jesus 
asked him if he believed, and the 
agonized father, his son's life in the 
balance, was supremely honest: "Lord, 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



56 

Saturday, April 6 

I believe; help thou my unbelief." 
(Mark 9:24.) 

Motivation of faith 

Faith is not rooted in perfect be- 
havior, though it inspires us to desire 
it, to seek for it. Consider the parable 
of the Pharisee and the publican. The 
Pharisee boasted of his righteousness; 
the publican (who the Savior said 
went down to his house justified, rather 
than the other) "would not lift up so 
much as his eyes unto heaven, but 
smote upon his breast, saying, God 
be merciful to me a sinner." (See Luke 
18:10-14.) 

Faith is to know that he will not 
reject us. From the Book of Mormon: 
"And now, my beloved brethren, seeing 
that our merciful God has given us so 
great knowledge ... let us remember 
him, and lay aside our sins, and not 
hang down our heads, for we are not 
cast off." (2 Ne. 10:20.) From the 
Bible: ". . . therefore will the Lord 
wait, that he may be gracious unto 
you, and therefore will he be exalted, 

that he may have mercy upon you " 

(Isa. 30:18.) 

Faith motivates us to yield our hearts 
to him, truly yield our hearts. It 
motivates honesty to acknowledge limi- 
tations and vulnerability, willingness 
to learn, humility to seek help, cour- 
age to act, simplicity to trust. It is to 
have confidence in the presence of 
God. Faith is, as it has been well said, 
"... a condition born [of the Spirit] 
in a mind that has looked at all of the 
available evidence and discovered in 
it a meaning with which the soul can 
live at peace. It is not appalled by an 
invitation to think. . . ." (Guy C. 
Wilson.) 

The need to believe 

Recently in Vietnam I learned again 
of the need for men to believe. A 
choice friend was serving as the com- 
mander of a helicopter gunship unit. 
They had suffered many casualties and 
much damage, but miraculously no 
deaths in their highly dangerous work. 
The morning before I talked with him 
in Da Nang my friend, a wonderful 
servant of the Lord, was standing by 



Second Day 

his ship preparing to lead his group 
on another difficult mission. The 
blades of the whirlybirds were rotating 
when the major was approached some- 
what hesitantly by a young enlisted 
man from one of the aircraft. The 
commander impatiently asked the boy 
what he wanted. 

"Some of us were wondering, sir," 
he said earnestly, "whether you've had 
time to say your prayers this morning." 

Humbled by the nature and spirit 
of the question, the commanding offi- 
cer replied that he had had time to 
talk with the Lord. 

"Thank you, sir," said the young 
man, smiling, relieved. "The guys and 
I didn't want to take off on this mis- 
sion until you'd had time to pray." 
(See Era of Youth, Improvement Era, 
May 1968, p. 39.) 

There had been no overt prayers be- 
fore the group and no sermon or lesson 
on the subject, but somehow the word 
was out among the men that their 
outfit had something special going for 
them because their commanding officer 
was a man who prayed. 

Application of spiritual truths 

The most urgent need of our time is 
to understand spiritual truths and 
apply them to our lives. It has been 
said — and I think well said — that "our 
age has tried sophistication and intel- 
lectualism, but these have given no 
peace. Psychology and sociology, hu- 
manism and rationalism, have given 
us not a fraction of the abiding joy 
and calm our fathers knew through 
their faith. For still, there is the 
devastation of doubt and fear and envy 
and greed and guilt." (Rev. Massey M. 
Heltzel.) 

We have learned again in this con- 
ference that the most significant con- 
frontation to be experienced in this 
world is with Jesus Christ, and yet 
many still turn from him without 
knowing him or opening their hearts 
to him. 

A marine in Vietnam said it impres- 
sively for his generation in a poem 
published recently in the Era of Youth: 



ELDER MARION D. HANKS 



57 



SOUL SURVIVOR 

"Last night, on our perimeter, 

A man fell in the barbed wire coils 

And, in his delirium, 

Sobbed these words; 

'Oh, dear Christ!' 

"I thought with him: the blood was 
flowing; 

Far away from homeland, injured, 
Tired from the all-night guarding, 
Weary from the sandbag filling; 
Emptiness walked all around him, 
Caused by missing many loved ones, 
Caused by worried fears of dying, 
Worrying more about worrying them. 

"Yet, in his one time of trial, 
Still, the mighty hope remained — 
The faith in higher strength, in mercy; 
Then I thought, 'Just how can I, 
Even at my most contented, 
Ever turn my back on Jesus?' " 

(John Blosser, Era of Youth, 

March 1968, p. 53.) 

Importance of belonging 

He who believes knows that he be- 
longs. But he also needs to feel him- 
self an important and accepted part 
of a group. Young people want and 
deserve parents and a family they 
can be proud of. Their capacity to 
become worthwhile persons is strongly 
affected by the absence or presence of 
such a family and by their own ac- 
ceptance of the challenge to be a 
contributing, responsible member of 
it. The influence of a good family is 
well-captured by this account from an 
unknown source: 

"It was a gorgeous October day. My 
husband Art and I were down at the 
boat landing helping our friend Don 
drag his skiff up on the beach. Art 
remarked wistfully that it would be 
a long time before next summer, when 
we could all start sailing again. 'You 
folks ought to take up skiing like our 
family and have fun the year round,' 
Don said. 

" 'Doesn't that get pretty expensive?' 
I asked. 

"Don straightened up and smiled. 
'It's funny,' he said. 'We live in an 
old-fashioned house — legs on the tub, 



that sort of thing. For years we've 
been saving up to have the bathroom 
done over. But every winter we take 
the money out of the bank and go on 
a couple of family skiing trips. Our 
oldest boy is in the army now, and he 
often mentions in his letters what a 
great time we had on those trips. You 
know, I can't imagine his writing 
home, "Boy, we really have a swell 
bathroom, haven't we?"'" 

Climate for growth 

In the love of such a family is the 
climate most suitable for the growth 
of quality and character and moral 
capacity. If there is added to this the 
strengths of good companionships, 
commitment in a truly living church, 
involvement in a community of en- 
lightened and mutually concerned 
persons, responsible citizenship in a 
great country, young people will have 
the ideal atmosphere for growth. When 
they do not have, or could have but do 
not choose or appreciate these bless- 
ings, they are suitable subjects for 
small vision, inadequate self-discipline, 
and a deteriorated sense of responsi- 
bility. 

The strengths and problems of our 
youth were illustrated in an experi- 
ence our teen-age daughter had re- 
cently. Backing from a driveway onto 
an unlighted street, she dented the 
fender of an automobile parked across 
the narrow road. Flustered and upset 
by the incident, she yet took time to 
leave a note on the car identifying 
herself and accepting responsibility 
for the damage. She then came home 
and acquired a parent and the two 
returned and knocked on the door of 
the home of the owner of the car and 
made arrangements with him. She 
was praised for her direct and un- 
compromising honesty. 

That very night while leaving the 
public library she and a friend saw a 
fur-coated lady in an expensive car 
seriously damage a parked automobile 
and then speed away without a glance 
or effort to make the thing right 
Feeling at home in a society including 
this kind of experience is understand- 
ably difficult for some young people. 



58 

Saturday, April 6 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Second Day 



Giving and serving 

With believing and belonging, we 
need to learn to give and to serve if 
we are to live up to our moral capacity. 

I have referred before to the de- 
velopment of "breeder reactors" — a 
variety of machine that will produce 
vast amounts of power at a low cost, 
and in the process will actually create 
more nuclear fuel than it burns. A 
life patterned on the way of Christ 
would be like that, and every life 
should be. It is our blessing to use, 
thoughtfully and thankfully, all that 
is provided for us from the past, and to 
leave behind us more and better 
materials with which the generations 
ahead can work. In faith, freedom, 
wisdom, beauty, in material blessings, 
we should add to and not consume our 
heritage. 

Recently I learned of a meeting at 
the University of Pittsburgh where 
2,500 senior honor students from the 
high schools of Pennsylvania gathered. 
At the podium was a man who stood 
in braces, on crutches. He was a 
medical researcher who had worked on 
the polio vaccine project. He left 
many of those bright shining faces 
wet with tears when he said to them, 
"Our generation couldn't find the an- 
swers in time to save itself. Thank 
God we found them in time to save 
you." 

What a significant challenge to 
youth to make real the best that lies 
within them I Yet someone has called 
ours the "age of the shrug." I hope and 
believe this is not so. Do you recall the 
words of Marshal Petain after the fall 
of France? Sobering words: 

"Our spirit of enjoyment was 
stronger than our spirit of sacrifice. 
We wanted to have more than we 
wanted to give. We tried to spare 
effort and we met disaster." 

Contrasting this is the statement of 
a noble man near the end of a rich 
life of contribution. Asked how he 
could account for his wide acquaint- 
ance with and memory of the poets, 
the philosophers, and the prophets, he 
smiled and said, "Well, I had to work 
hard to learn it, and then I gave it and 
gave it and gave it until it was mine." 



(Attributed to Dr. Howard R. Driggs.) 
Loving and being loved 

What of loving and being loved? 
Perhaps the most serious problem of 
many young people and of their adult 
generation is their poor self-image, a 
conviction that they are worthless. To 
be able to truly love God and his 
neighbor, one must esteem himself. 
Everyone needs to love and to have 
the assurance that he is worth loving 
and that he is loved, beyond "de- 
mand or reciprocity, praise or blame." 
No mere tolerance or indulgence can 
take the place of such love, which 
does not come from sermons or resolu- 
tions, but only from persons who can 
give it, and from God. 

It is written: "You cannot love an- 
other person — that is, behave toward 
him so as to foster his happiness and 
growth unless you know what he 
needs. And you cannot know what he 
needs unless he tells you — and you 
hear him." 

Evidences of love 

So much that is spurious and coun- 
terfeit is spoken and done in the name 
of love. Hear the word of the Lord: 

"By this we know that we love the 
children of God, when we love God, 
and keep his commandments." ( 1 John 
5:2.) That charity which is defined 
by the prophet as "the pure love of 
Christ" (Mora. 7:47) is described 
clearly by the Apostle Paul: It "suf- 
fereth long, and is kind; . . . envieth 
not; . . . vaunteth not itself, is not 
puffed up. 

"Doth not behave itself unseemly, 
seeketh not her own, is not easily 
provoked, thinketh no evil; 

"Rejoiceth not in iniquity, . . . re- 
joiceth in the truth." 

Such love, said the apostle, "never 
faileth." (See 1 Cor. 13:4-6, 8.) 

The major source of our self-image 
should be our Heavenly Father, whose 
children we are, in whose image we 
are made, whose attributes and quali- 
ties we have within us in embryo. He 
it is who loved us so much that he 
sent his Only Begotten Son to show 
us the way and to die for us. We are 



ELDER MARK E. PETERSEN 



59 



his children, worthy of love, and we 
have in us the capacity to love. We 
must learn to love even as we are 
loved by him. 

Let me conclude with this prayer 
and earnest hope: God help us, and 
help us to help younger generations, 
to make the choices that will qualify 
us as worthwhile people, to make real 
the best that lies within us, to live 
up to our moral capacity, and to ac- 
complish what is humanly possible, 
through believing, belonging, serving, 
and loving, even as the Son of God 
has taught us. God help us to be 
able to answer in good conscience 
when he asks: "Where art thou?" 

In the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



The Tabernacle Choir sang, "Lovely 
Appear." 



President N. Eldon Tanner 

Elder Marion D. Hanks of the First 
Council of Seventy has just spoken to 



us. He was followed by the singing, 
"Lovely Appear." 

We shall now have a brief interlude 
with the Tabernacle Choir singing, 
"Father Omnipotent." The congrega- 
tion and Choir will then join in sing- 
ing, "Come, Come, Ye Saints." 



The Tabernacle Choir sang the 
anthem, "Father Omnipotent." 

The Choir and the congregation 
then joined in singing the hymn, 
"Come, Come, Ye Saints." 



President N. Eldon Tanner 

We wish to welcome the television 
and radio audiences who have just 
joined us, and again we announce that 
we are gathered in the historic Taber- 
nacle on Temple Square in Salt Lake 
City, Utah, in the third session of the 
One Hundred Thirty-eighth Annual 
Conference of the Church. 

Elder Mark E. Petersen of the 
Council of the Twelve will now 
address us. 



Elder Mark E. Petersen 

Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles 



I would like to talk with you today 
about the United States and its rela- 
tionship to God. 

Most people do not realize it, but 
this nation is different from all other 
nations. It has a divine destiny not 
shared by other countries, and was set 
up as an independent power by a de- 
liberate act of God to fulfill that 
destiny. 

America's divine destiny 

Because our nation is a creation of 
heaven, and because it has a divine 
destiny, we Americans must learn that 
it can continue to exist only as it 
aligns itself with the powers of heaven. 
If we turn our back upon the Al- 
mighty, even by ignoring him, we jeop- 
ardize our national future. If we 
deliberately oppose his purposes, we 
place ourselves in danger of destruction. 

These stern facts have been taught 



to Americans from the beginning of 
our national history, starting with our 
first President, George Washington. 
He realized and he publicly announced 
that we obtained our independence 
through an act of Providence, since we 
were far too weak to gain it by 
ourselves. Knowing this, he warned 
that if we are to survive as a free and 
independent nation, we must obey the 
Almighty God who brought us into 
being. 

Abraham Lincoln, another inspired 
President, said virtually the same 
thing, warning that if we fail to obey 
the commandments of God, we shall 
go down to ruin. 

A crucial time 

We have reached a point in our 
national history as crucial as the time 
of the Civil War. Our present dangers 
are quite as great Threats to our 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



60 

Saturday, April 6 

future seem even greater. And yet, 
as a people, we have failed to turn 
to the divine power that created us. 

It is true that public surveys indicate 
an increase in church membership 
and attendance, but that is no measure 
of the depth of conversion necessary 
to bring the principles of Christ into 
our daily lives. 

Because of our love of wealth and 
prestige and our insatiable passion for 
ease and pleasure, we fail to take the 
essential spiritual steps which could 
and would preserve us. 

Everyone — every man on the street — 
knows that we cannot continue with 
present conditions as they are, and 
yet we seem not to have the desire 
or the courage to alter our course. 

Need divine help 

Whether we are willing to admit it 
or not, our one great need is to turn 
to God. Our human efforts have failed 
and seem almost to lead us into ever 
more difficult entanglements. We 
need more than human wisdom. We 
need divine help. We need to be saved 
from war and criminal elements, from 
anarchy and from riots. We need a 
shield against the devious schemes of 
enemies abroad. We need to be saved 
from corrosion within — from the 
ravages of immorality, dishonesty, 
drunkenness, broken homes, delinquent 
parents, and undisciplined children. 
We need protection from atheism, for 
it can destroy our way of life. 

Do you doubt that atheism is a 
threat to America? 

Threat of atheism 

Atheism is the cause of most of our 
ills. If we were realistic about our 
present plight, we would admit that 
atheism in its many forms is our great- 
est enemy, whether it be in abandon- 
ing God for pleasure and money, or 
in yielding to philosophical meander- 
ings, or in surrendering to those forces 
which break down family life, destroy 
free government, seduce the masses, 
and spawn hate and war. 

Are we not intelligent enough to 
perceive that shocking fact? 

Are we not sufficiently alert to see 



Second Day 

our desperate need of an infinite power 
who can rescue us in this present hour? 

Are we forever to be so obtuse that 
we confine God to a remote past and 
an uncertain hereafter? 

Can we never learn that he is a 
God of the present day— of the here 
and now? 

In the midst of the Civil War, Abra- 
ham Lincoln said something that 
should frighten present-day Americans. 
He was very realistic when our coun- 
try was being split asunder by the war 
between the states. He knew very well 
that the preservation of the nation 
could be achieved in only one way. It 
was not through our frowning battle- 
ments nor our bristling seacoasts, as 
he expressed it. 

Lincoln said that if we as a people 
do not turn to God and serve him, our 
nation will drift into destruction. He 
expressed his meaning in these words: 
"If we do not do right, God will let 
us go our own way to ruin. If we do 
right, he will lead us safely out of 
this wilderness and crown our arms 
with victory." Thereupon he sum- 
moned America to turn to God as the 
only means of survival. 

J. Edgar Hoover, head of the FBI, 
stated it this way: "What we need in 
America is a return to the God of our 
Fathers and a most vigorous defense 
against the minions of Godlessness 
and atheism." 

Warning of wise men 

Why do we not heed these warnings? 

Similar counsel has been given by 
nearly every President of the United 
States in his time, and by economists, 
educators, jurists, and statesmen. 

Let us consider a few of their warn- 
ings: 

As we have indicated, George Wash- 
ington said that this nation cannot 
endure apart from the God of heaven. 

Woodrow Wilson said: "The sum of 
the whole matter is this: Our civiliza- 
tion cannot survive materially unless 
it be redeemed spiritually. It can be 
saved only by becoming permeated 
with the Spirit of Christ" 

Calvin Coolidge said: "The strength 



ELDER MARK E. PETERSEN 



61 



of our country is the strength of its 
religious convictions." 

Franklin D. Roosevelt said: "No 
greater thing could come to our land 
than a revival of the spirit of religion — 
to stir the hearts of men and women 
of all faiths to a reassertion of their 
belief in God and their dedication to 
his will. I doubt if there is any prob- 
lem — social, political, or economic — 
that would not melt away before the 
fire of such a spiritual reawakening." 

President Eisenhower constantly re- 
minded us of our spiritual obligation. 

Roger W. Babson, great economist 
of his day, said: "In the last analysis, 
our national future depends upon 
whether it is spiritually or materially 
minded. Only the Golden Rule will 
save this country — not the rule of 
gold." 

James Rowland Angell, former 
president of Yale University, said: "It 
is my considered conviction that there 
can be no enduring alleviation of the 
social and political ills which plague 
us unless and until there is an essential 
change in the ethical and spiritual 
attitude of the rank and file of men." 

Editorial urges action 

But as mentioned in an editorial 
in the U. S. News and World Report, 
"With so many champions of the 
doctrine, why are there so few ready 
to practice the preachment? 

"Large numbers of people faithfully 
follow their creeds, and yet in the grim 
business of everyday life, do we per- 
ceive a fundamental change? Do we 
see men on every side ready to sur- 
render their enormous power or their 
possessions or even their pride, to the 
service of God? 

"A spiritual revival would waken 
America and purify her whole national 
life. It is not, however, to be attained 
by mere expression of purpose," the 
editorial continues. 

"It requires action throughout our 
waking hours. Not until each and 
every one of us feels the impact of 
spiritual achievement, not until the 
eagerness to serve God is stronger than 
the eagerness to serve ourselves, not 
until we are ready to make sacrifices 



of time and money and power and 
pride for the sake of others who need 
our help and our guidance will we 
begin to understand the elemental 
transformation which is prerequisite to 
the spiritual re-birth of the nation." 

Means for survival 

Our situation in America is not 
merely a case of fighting the encroach- 
ments of seditious influences. It is 
not only a matter of legislating against 
crime. Neither is it one of changing 
our Constitution because some mis- 
guided individuals think it is obsolete; 
nor is it a case of sending more men 
to the Orient to fight an enemy who 
has trapped us into a different kind of 
war. 

We are confronted with the choice 
of whether or not we as a nation will 
return to God in spirit and in truth 
as a means of actual survival. We 
must choose whether we will become 
fully converted to him or not. To put 
it plainly, it is largely a case of obedi- 
ence versus lip service. 

The Almighty is a God of war as 
well as of peace. The Bible clearly 
teaches that. And he is a power to be 
dealt with in this present crisis. He 
can be our literal Savior here and 
now. He can protect and preserve our 
nation. He has done it in the past; 
he can do it again today. He can end 
the war in Vietnam and give us an 
honorable peace. He can save us from 
criminality and from all the other 
inhumanities which now impale us 
on a cross of suicidal selfishness. 

God can solve problems 

It is no imaginary ruin that faces 
our nation if we reject Jesus Christ, 
as Lincoln pointed out so dramatically. 
And it is possible that our greatness 
can be buried in profound obscurity if 
we refuse to turn to God, as Daniel 
Webster expressed it. 

Already there is talk of a new civil 
war and of riots that will totally 
eclipse those of last summer. Insurrec- 
tion is now on the lips of thousands 
of agitators. The basic concepts of 
our free government are being chal- 
lenged. Overnight this nation could 



62 

Saturday, April 6 

be paralyzed through the devious 
efforts of some of our treacherous citi- 
zens. And if widespread insurrection 
comes, do you suppose for one moment 
that our enemies from without will sit 
idly by? All our efforts to save our- 
selves thus far have failed. But God 
can solve our problems — and he will 
do so if we turn to him in humility and 
faith. However, let us not suppose 
that a few feeble prayers will be 
sufficient to call down his aid. It will 
take more than halfhearted supplica- 
tions to save us. 

Obedience required 

Prayer is powerful indeed when ac- 
companied by works of righteousness, 
but prayer alone is but lip service. The 
Almighty spurns lip service. Empty 
words are but symptoms of hypocrisy 
to him. He is a God of action — a 
God of works as well as of faith. He 
demands obedience to him if we are 
to receive help from him. Are we ready 
to thus obey him? We cannot deal in 
half-way measures — not with God — 
and neither can we serve two masters. 

I ask you: Is every one of us willing 
to do unto others as we would be done 
by? Are we willing to be merciful, 
kind, and pure in heart; to turn the 
other cheek; to go the extra mile? Is 
every one of us willing to be suffi- 
ciently Christlike to accept his precept 
that says: "Blessed are the peace- 
makers: for they shall be called the 
children of God"? (Matt. 5:9.) 

Our great need of repentance is 
clearly evident. The solution to our 
problem is not in violence nor in new 
legislation. Neither is it in training 
our police in the latest anti-riot 
methods. Our answer can be found 
only in obedience to Christ on the part 
of everybody. 

Evil cannot bring good 

Jesus said that an evil tree cannot 
bring forth good fruit. A crime-ridden 
society cannot bring forth a new 
generation of upright citizens, nor can 
a nation of drinkers produce sober 
offspring. Can people who condone 
immorality provide a chaste and suc- 
cessful beginning for babies born 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Second Day 

illicitly in a new generation? 

Can we escape the diseases so in- 
separably connected with immorality? 
Can people who knowingly undermine 
good character expect to reap anything 
but the whirlwind? 

For every practical reason we must 
change our course and turn away from 
the selfishness and corruption now 
growing among us like a gigantic 
malignancy. For every practical rea- 
son we must turn to the Christ and 
live his teachings! 

Put trust in God 

Said Lincoln in his first inaugural 
address: "Intelligence, patriotism, 
Christianity, and a reliance on him 
who has never yet forsaken this favored 
land are still competent to adjust in 
the best way, all our difficulties." 

In ancient times an inspired prophet 
who lived in this western hemisphere 
said that God "doth not command us 
that we shall subject ourselves to our 
enemies, but that we should put our 
trust in him, and he will deliver us." 
(Al. 61:13.) 

Serve the God of the land 

Another ancient prophet spoke di- 
rectly to modern America, foretelling 
the assistance God will give us if we 
serve him. Said he: ". . . this is a 
choice land, and whatsoever nation 
shall possess it shall be free from 
bondage, and from captivity, and from 
all other nations under heaven, if they 
will but serve the God of the land, 
who is Jesus Christ. . . ." (Eth. 2:12.) 

And that prophet also said, even as 
did Lincoln, that if we in America 
fail to serve Jesus Christ, we will face 
certain destruction. This is a divine 
warning, first from the prophet of 
old and then from the inspired Presi- 
dent of Civil War days. 

Oh, America, turn to God. But do 
not give him mere lip service. Obey 
him with all your hearts, might, mind, 
and strength. 

Let us save ourselves from the 
present crisis in the only certain way, 
remembering that "man shall not live 
by bread alone, but by every word 
that proceedeth out of the mouth of 



ELDER HOWARD W. HUNTER 



63 



God." (Matt. 4:4.) And for this I 
earnestly pray in the sacred name of 
the Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

He to whom you have just listened 
is Elder Mark E. Petersen of the Coun- 
cil of the Twelve. 

The Tabernacle Choir will now sing 
"The Heavens Are Telling," with a 
trio consisting of Kay Welch, Wallace 
McCloy and Merrill Wilson, following 
which there will be a brief organ 



interlude, and then Elder Howard W. 
Hunter of the Council of the Twelve 
will speak to us. 

Selection by the Choir, "The Heav- 
ens Are Telling," followed by a brief 
organ interlude. 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

Elder Howard W. Hunter of the 
Council of the Twelve will now speak 
to us. 



Elder Howard W. Hunter 

Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles 



In the world there are more than 
three and a half billion people. They 
are divided into groups, each under 
the domination of systems whereby 
they become subject to the supreme 
power of the land in which they live. 
In some countries this supreme power 
is vested in one person, the sovereign. 
Other countries have republican forms 
of government in which sovereignty 
resides in the people, and the supreme 
power is usually expressed by the 
legislative body. Regardless of whether 
sovereignty is administered by an in- 
dividual or by the people, citizens 
become subject to that supreme power. 
They have the rights and privileges 
afforded them under the law, and they 
have the duty to comply with the pro- 
visions of the law. This is essential 
for the good of society, for the protec- 
tion of life and liberty, and for the 
promotion and preservation of the 
happiness of man. 

Law must be sustained 

In a republic, the government has 
the sovereign right as well as the duty 
to protect the rights of the individual 
and to settle civil disputes or disorders 
by peaceful means. Citizens do not 
have the right to take the law into 
their own hands or exercise physical 
force. The sovereign laws of the state 
must be sustained, and persons living 
under those laws must obey them for 
the good of the whole. In this regard 



The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- 
day Saints takes a strong position. One 
of the fundamental tenets of its faith 
is clearly stated in these words: "We 
believe in being subject to kings, presi- 
dents, rulers, and magistrates, in obey- 
ing, honoring, and sustaining the law." 
(Article of Faith 12.) 

Those in the world who have a be- 
lief in God live under the unusual cir- 
cumstances of a dual sovereignty. In 
addition to being subject to the su- 
preme power of the state, they have a 
fealty to God and a solemn duty to 
keep the commandments given by him. 
This idea of divine kingship and a 
sovereignty runs through all of the 
Old Testament and all of the New 
Testament. 

The kingdom of God 

In describing the commencement of 
the ministry of Jesus, Mark uses these 
words: "Now after that John was put 
in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, 
preaching the gospel of the kingdom of 
God, 

"And saying, the time is fulfilled, 
and the kingdom of God is at hand: 
repent ye, and believe the gospel." 
(Mark 1:14-15.) Throughout his en- 
tire ministry, one of the main subjects 
of the teachings of the Master was 
"the kingdom of God is at hand." 
Some scholars interpret the words "is 
at hand" as describing something to 
take place in the near future. It is 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



64 

Saturday, April 6 

their contention that the kingdom was 
not established on earth until the day 
of Pentecost, when the Spirit was 
poured out upon the multitude. They 
label this event as the beginning of 
the Christian Church. The facts, how- 
ever, give basis for a different con- 
clusion. There is ample evidence that 
the kingdom of God was established in 
the days of Adam, the first man, and 
has continued to the present day. The 
peoples of the earth, from the begin- 
ning, have had a duty to God as their 
king. 

Dual sovereignty 

Is it repugnant to the theory of 
sovereignty for a person or group of 
persons to owe fealty to two separate 
monarchs? — to have an allegiance to 
two separate and distinct sovereign 
powers? At first blush dual sovereignty 
would seem inconsistent, yet this has 
been the situation throughout man's 
earthly existence. Such circumstances 
give rise to this query: If a conflict 
should arise with respect to allegiance, 
which should take precedence? A re- 
view of the history of mankind answers 
the further question as to whether or 
not there is a real conflict. 

Bearing on this very point, an inter- 
esting occurrence took place during the 
ministry of the Master. It is recorded 
in three separate books of the New 
Testament, Matthew, Mark, and Luke, 
and concerns a controversy over a tax 
assessment. Judea was under Roman 
mandate, and the authority of the 
Sanhedrin, the supreme Jewish council, 
had been curtailed under the Roman 
rule. The council was charged with 
the levy of taxes, but it did not have 
the power to decree capital punish- 
ment. This power was vested in the 
Roman procurator of Judea, Pontius 
Pilate. Because the Sanhedrin was 
without authority as to capital pun- 
ishment, those who were conspiring 
against Jesus conceived a plot to en- 
trap him to give an answer that would 
constitute grounds to deliver him to 
Pilate on a charge of treason, a capital 
crime. 

Question of allegiance 

A tax had been levied on all persons 



Second Day 

living under Roman rule. This was 
probably the Roman capitation tax, or 
a poll tax as we would know it. The 
tax was not large, but a question of 
principle was involved. The Jews 
considered themselves as living under 
a theocracy, with Jehovah as king. 
They refused to recognize the Roman 
mandate. The question involved, 
therefore, was this: Can a Jew in good 
conscience pay the tax to the Romans, 
or must he fight for independence on 
the ground that God alone is the King 
of Israel? It became a question of 
allegiance to sovereignty. 

The Pharisees who conceived the 
plan were anxious to take Jesus by 
surprise, so they stayed in the back- 
ground and sent some of their young 
disciples and some Herodians to carry 
out the plot. The Herodians were not 
a religious sect but a political party. 
They were the followers of Herod 
Antipas, the tetrarch of Galilee, and 
supporters of the Roman domination. 
The Pharisees, of course, were resist- 
ing the Roman occupation of Judea. 
The design of these schemers seems to 
be that they would give the impression 
that a dispute had arisen between the 
young Pharisee scholars and the 
Herodians and they were coming to 
the Master for his opinion, to settle 
their differences. 

Answer to Pharisees' question 

They approached Jesus respectfully 
and courteously and said to him, "Mas- 
ter, we know that thou art true, and 
teachest the way of God in truth, 
neither carest thou for any man: for 
thou regardest not the person of men." 
(Matt. 22:16.) It would appear that 
these honeyed words were spoken to 
disarm his suspicions, so he would give 
them his confidential opinion for 
their guidance in a moral issue. Then 
followed the carefully worded question: 
"Is it lawful to give tribute unto 
Caesar, or not?" The question was 
maliciously framed so as to require an 
answer of "yes" or "no," either of 
which would give them the basis to 
destroy him. If he had said, "Yes, 
pay the tax," he would have been 
called a traitor. It would have driven 



ELDER HOWARD W. HUNTER 



65 



a wedge between him and his followers 
and created rebellion. If his answer 
had been, "No, it is not lawful to pay 
the tax," they would have delivered 
him into the hands of Rome on the 
charge of treason. 

His adversaries intended that Jesus 
would be gored on whichever horn of 
dilemma he might choose. The inter- 
esting thing about his answer is that 
he did not evade the question, but he 
answered it clearly and positively 
without being caught on either horn. 
He said, "Why tempt ye me, ye hypo- 
crites? Shew me the tribute money. 
And they brought unto him a penny." 
(Matt. 22:18-19.) What is referred to 
as a penny was no doubt the current 
Roman denarius with the image of 
Tiberius or possibly Augustus. He 
wanted to point out to them the image 
of Caesar and the inscription that 
gave his name and titles. There was 
a common maxim that the one who 
causes his image and titles to be 
stamped on the coin is the owner of 
the coin and acknowledged as the 
sovereign. "And he saith unto them, 
Whose is this image and superscrip- 
tion? They say unto him, Caesar's " 

(Matt. 22:20-21.) They had acknowl- 
edged that the coin belonged to the 
Roman Emperor, and it being the 
current coin for the payment of tax, 
it showed the country to be under the 
rule of Rome. ". . . Then saith he 
unto them, Render therefore unto 
Caesar the things which are Caesar's; 
and unto God the things that are 
God's." (Matt. 22:21.) In other words, 
"Don't be unjust: give to Caesar the 
things that are his; and at the same 
time don't be impious: give to God the 
things that belong to God." 

Jurisdiction defined 

The wisdom of this answer defines 
the limitations of dual sovereigns and 
defines the jurisdiction of the two 
empires of heaven and earth. The 
image of monarchs stamped on coins 
denotes that temporal things belong 
to the temporal sovereign. The image 
of God stamped on the heart and soul 
of a man denotes that all its facilities 



and powers belong to God and should 
be employed in his service. 

The lesson taught by the Master is 
so clear that elaboration is not neces- 
sary, nor will I labor the point. The 
test to be applied in weighing alle- 
giance to sovereignty, where dual 
sovereigns are involved, is a matter 
of wisdom. I submit that there is no 
real conflict which creates a serious 
question as to allegiance. 

In the present day of unrest, the 
question might appropriately be asked, 
what do we owe to Caesar? To the 
country in which we live? We owe 
allegiance, respect, and honor. Laws 
enacted to promote the welfare of the 
whole and suppress evil doing are to 
be strictly obeyed. We must pay 
tribute to sustain the government in 
the necessary expense incurred in the 
protection of life, liberty, property, and 
in promoting the welfare of all persons. 

Church belief on governments 
and laws 

In the year 1835, 133 years ago, a 
declaration of belief of The Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 
regarding governments and laws was 
drafted and adopted by unanimous 
vote. It is incorporated as Section 134 
of the Doctrine and Covenants of the 
Church. Although more than a 
century has passed, no changes or 
modifications have been made, and 
the statement stands as applicable to- 
day as the day it was written. If you 
will permit me to do so, I would like 
to recall a portion of this statement. 

"We believe that governments were 
instituted of God for the benefit of 
man; and that he holds men account- 
able for their acts in relation to them, 
both in making laws and administering 
them, for the good and safety of 
society. 

"We believe that no government can 
exist in peace, except such laws are 
framed and held inviolate as will se- 
cure to each individual the free exercise 
of conscience, the right and control of 
property, and the protection of life. 

"We believe that all governments 
necessarily require civil officers and 
magistrates to enforce the laws of the 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



66 

Saturday, April 6 

same; and that such as will administer 
the law in equity and justice should 
be sought for and upheld by the voice 
of the people if a republic, or the will 
of the sovereign. 

"We believe that religion is insti- 
tuted of God; and that men are 
amenable to him, and to him only, for 
the exercise of it, unless their religious 
opinions prompt them to infringe 
upon the rights and liberties of others; 
but we do not believe that human law 
has a right to interfere in prescribing 
rules of worship to bind the consciences 
of men, nor dictate forms for public or 
private devotion; that the civil magis- 
trate should restrain crime, but never 
control conscience; should punish guilt, 
but never suppress the freedom of the 
soul. 

"We believe that all men are bound 
to sustain and uphold the respective 
governments in which they reside, 
while protected in their inherent and 
inalienable rights by the laws of such 
governments; and that sedition and 
rebellion are unbecoming every citi- 
zen thus protected, and should be 
punished accordingly; and that all 
governments have a right to enact 
such laws as in their own judgments 
are best calculated to secure the public 
interest; at the same time, however, 
holding sacred the freedom of con- 
science." (D&C 134:1-5.) 

Allegiance to sovereignty 

The statement continues, but I will 
not read further. These words point 
up the solemn obligation of govern- 
ment and the solemn obligation of 
those who owe allegiance. This is a 
day when civil disobedience seems to 
be prevalent and even advocated from 
some pulpits, but the position of this 
Church and its teachings is clear. 

I know that God lives, that he is the 
supreme power of heaven and earth. I 
bear witness of the divinity of Jesus 
Christ, the Savior of all mankind. My 
knowledge of these truths moves me 
to allegiance to divine sovereignty, 
also to sustain the law of the land. 
There is no conflict between that 
which is owed to Caesar and the obli- 



Second Day 

gation to God. May the God of 
heaven give inspiration and guidance 
to those leaders in the world who 
formulate the policies of earthly 
sovereignty, and also to those of us 
who are governed by those powers. May 
righteousness be placed in proper 
perspective for the good of every man. 
The statement of the Master should 
be our guide: "But seek ye first the 
kingdom of God, and his righteousness; 
and all these things shall be added 
unto you." (Matt. 6:33.) The honest 
search for righteousness and submis- 
sion to the sovereignty of God 
answers the problems of Caesar. May 
the Lord bless us is my humble prayer, 
in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

Elder Howard W. Hunter of the 
Council of the Twelve has just spoken 
to us. 

We are most grateful this morning 
for the wonderful cooperation given 
by the managers and operators of over 
300 television and radio stations in 
offering their facilities as a public ser- 
vice to make the proceedings of this 
conference available to millions 
throughout many areas of the world. 

We appreciate the attendance here 
of educators, national and local gov- 
ernment officials, stake and ward 
officers, and all members and visitors 
who have attended the service this 
morning. 

We shall conclude this session of 
the conference with the Tabernacle 
Choir singing "All Hail the Power of 
Jesus' Name." Following the singing 
the benediction will be pronounced by 
Elder Thomas R. Stone, formerly 
president of the French Polynesian 
Mission. This conference will then be 
adjourned until 2:00 this afternoon. 



The Choir sang "All Hail the Power 
of Jesus' Name." 

The closing prayer was offered by 
Elder Thomas R. Stone. 

Conference adjourned until 2:00 
o'clock p.m. 



SECOND DAY 



67 



SECOND DAY 
AFTERNOON MEETING 



FOURTH SESSION 

Conference reconvened at 2:00 p.m., 
Saturday, April 6, with President 
Joseph Fielding Smith, counselor in 
the First Presidency, conducting the 
services. 

The Logan LDS Institute Choir, with 
James L. Bradley, conducting, fur- 
nished the music for this session of 
the conference. Elder Roy M. Darley 
was at the organ. 

President Smith made the following 
introductory remarks: 

President Joseph Fielding Smith 

President McKay is listening in 
his apartment. He has asked me to 
conduct this service, and to extend his 
greetings to all present, and to all 
those who are listening in. 

For the information of those who 
are tuned in by radio or television, we 
are pleased to announce that we are 
assembled in the historic Tabernacle 
on Temple Square in Salt Lake City 
in the fourth session of the 138th An- 
nual Conference of The Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 

This morning's session, in addition 
to being broadcast direct, was video 
taped for release to many television 
stations tomorrow morning to the 
eastern and central parts of the United 
States, and also in Hawaii and Alaska. 

Also, by special arrangement, Armed 
Forces television will carry this morn- 
ing's session to a large number of 
servicemen on Sunday (tomorrow) 
headquartered at Guam and other 
bases of the Pacific. 

Both of the sessions today will be 
re-broadcast over KSL Radio, KIRO 
Radio at Seattle, KMBC at Kansas 
City, and WRFM at New York City, 
Sunday morning starting at midnight. 

The singing for this afternoon's ses- 
sion will be furnished by the Logan 
LDS Institute Choir, conducted by 
James L. Bradley, with Roy M. Darley 
at the organ. 



We are exceedingly pleased to have 
these young students with us this 
afternoon, and extend a hearty wel- 
come to them. 

We shall begin this service by the 
chorus singing, "Unfold, Ye Portals," 
following which the invocation will be 
offered by Elder Ronald V. Stone, 
formerly president of the North Argen- 
tine Mission. 



The Institute Choir sang the anthem, 
"Unfold, Ye Portals." 

The opening prayer was offered by 
Elder Ronald V. Stone. 



President Joseph Fielding Smith 

The invocation was just offered by 
Elder Ronald V. Stone, formerly presi- 
dent of the North Argentine Mission. 

The Chorus will now favor us with, 
"Still, Still with Thee." 



The anthem, "Still, Still with 
Thee," was rendered by the chorus. 



President Joseph Fielding Smith 

As has been the custom since 
the organization of the Church, we 
shall now sustain the General Author- 
ities of the Church. A few brief 
statistical and financial reports will be 
given just prior to the sustaining of the 
General Authorities. 

Elder Joseph Anderson, Clerk of the 
Conference, will read for your infor- 
mation some important statistical data 
concerning the Church. 

Following this, Elder Harold H. 
Bennett will read a statement by the 
Church Finance Committee. 

President Hugh B. Brown of the 
First Presidency will then present the 
General Authorities, General Officers, 
and General Auxiliary Officers of the 
Church for the sustaining vote of this 
General Conference. 



68 GENERAL CONFERENCE 

Saturday, April 6 Second Day 

STATISTICAL REPORT 1967 

Elder Joseph Anderson, Clerk of the Conference, read for the information 
of the members of the Church, the following statistical report concerning the 
membership of the Church at the end of the year 1967: 

Number of Stakes of Zion at close of 1967 448 

Number of Wards 3,544 

Number of Independent Branches in Stakes 622 

Total Wards and Independent Branches in Stakes at close of year 4,166 

Number of Mission Branches at close of year 1,987 

Number of Full-time Missons at end of year 79 



Church Membership, December 31, 1967: 

In the Stakes 2,144,766 

In the Missions 469,574 

Total Membership 2,614,340 



Church Growth During 1967: 

Children Blessed in Stakes and Missions 56,387 

Children of Record Baptized in Stakes and Missions 53,591 

Converts Baptized in Stakes and Missions - 62,280 



Social Statistics: 

(Based on 1967 data from the Stakes) 

Birth Rate per thousand 27.55 

Number of persons married per thousand - 16.11 

Death Rate per thousand 5.05 



Priesthood: 

Members holding the Aaronic Priesthood, December 31, 1967 

Deacons - 118,149 

Teachers 83,583 

Priests 121,842 

Total number holding Aaronic Priesthood - 323,574 

Members holding the Melchizedek Priesthood, December 31, 1967 

Elders 216,354 

Seventies 22,962 

High Priests 72,150 

Total number holding Melchizedek Priesthood 310,466 

Grand Total, members holding Aaronic or Melchizedek Priesthood 634,040 

An increase of 36,360 during the year 

Auxiliary Organizations: 

Relief Society (Membership) 298,825 

Deseret Sunday School Union (average attendance) 777,354 

Young Men's Mutual Improvement Association (enrollment) 313,956 

Young Women's Mutual Improvement Association (enrollment) 326,795 

Primary (children enrolled) 473,480 



Welfare Plan: 

Number of persons assisted during the year 112,055 

Number placed in remunerative employment 6,809 

Man-days of work donated to the Welfare Plan 130,966 

Unit-days of equipment use donated 7,300 



Genealogical Society: 

Names cleared in 1967 for temple ordinances 1,986,335 



STATISTICAL REPORT 



69 



Genealogical records microfilmed in 16 countries during the year brought 
the total to 699,587 one hundred foot rolls of microfilm for use of the 
Church which are the equivalent of over 3,000,000 printed volumes of 
300 pages each. 

Temples: 

Number of ordinances performed during 1967 in the 13 operating temples: 

For the living 54,826 

For the dead 4,510,940 

Total number of ordinances 4,565,766 

Church School System: 

Total 1967 cumulative enrollments in Church schools, including 

Institutes and Seminaries 186,323 

THOSE WHO HAVE PASSED AWAY 

PRESIDENT ANTOINE R. IVINS, senior president of the First Council of Seventy 
MINERVA YOUNG BENNION, widow of Adam S. Bennion, former member of the 

Council of the Twelve 
ALT A HANSEN TAYLOR, wife of Elder Henry D. Taylor, Assistant to the Twelve 
NADA RICH BROCKBANK, wife of Elder Bernard P. Brockbank, Assistant to the 

Twelve 

ADELAIDE ELDREDGE HARDY, widow of Elder Rufus K. Hardy, former member 

of the First Council of Seventy 
FRANK W. OTTERSTROM, Official Church Reporter for many years 
RICHARD E. FOLLAND, General Secretary of the Deseret Sunday School Union 

General Board 

HILDA ANDERSON ERICKSON, sole survivor of the 80,000 Mormon pioneers who 

came to Utah before the completion of the transcontinental railroad in 1869 
WALLACE F. TORONTO, president of the Czechoslovakian Mission 
HEBER E. PETERSON, president of the Olympus Stake 
ROBERT L. BRIDGE, president of the Riverside Stake 
HOWARD B. STONE, president of the Oahu Stake 



Elder Harold H. Bennett read the 
following statement by the Church 
Finance Committee: 

March 15, 1968 

The First Presidency 

47 East South Temple Street 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Dear Brethren: 

We have reviewed the report of the 
financial operations of the Corporation 
of the President of The Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints, as well as 
of auxiliaries and other organizations 
for which accounts are maintained in 
the Financial Department of the 
Church for the fiscal period January 1 
to August 31, 1967. Attention was given 
particularly to the accounting and 
auditing procedures followed as to 
funds received and to the manner in 



which expenditures are controlled. We 
have determined that the expenditures 
of such funds are authorized by the 
First Presidency and by budgetary 
procedures. The budget is authorized 
by the Council on Disposition of the 
Tithes comprised of the First Presi- 
dency, the Council of the Twelve, and 
the Presiding Bishopric. 

A continuous audit of the financial 
records of the Church is conducted by 
the Church Auditing Department, 
which is completely independent of all 
other departments. Businesses owned 
or controlled by the Church, for which 
accounts are not maintained in the 
Financial Department, are audited by 
professional auditing firms. 

Based upon our review of the finan- 
cial reports of the Corporation of the 
President of The Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter-day Saints and explanations 



70 GENERAL CONFERENCE 

Saturday, April 6 Second Day 

made by the personnel of the Finan- Respectfully submitted, 

cial and Auditing Departments of the r'tniDPo ctat a tmv-t? 

Church, we are of the opinion that ^URCH FINANCE 

the expenditures of funds during the COMMITTEE 

fiscal period January 1, to August 31, Orval W. Adams 

1967 were made in accordance with Harold H. Bennett 

the established procedures outlined Glenn E. Nielson 

herein. Wilford G. Edling 

We congratulate the General Author- Weston E. Hamilton 
ities and their associates for the 

sound manner in which the finances General Authorities and 

of the Church are administered, and General Officers of the Church 

we commend the Church Financial 

Department and the Church Auditing President Hugh B. Brown presented 

Department for the expert and careful the General Authorities and General 

manner in which all financial records Officers of the Church and they were 

are maintained and audited. sustained as follows: 



The First Presidency 

David O. McKay, Prophet, Seer and Revelator, and President of The Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

Hugh B. Brown, First Counselor in the First Presidency 
Nathan Eldon Tanner, Second Counselor in the First Presidency 

Counselors in the First Presidency 

Joseph Fielding Smith 
Thorpe B. Isaacson 
Alvin R. Dyer 

President of the Council of the Twelve Apostles 

Joseph Fielding Smith 

Quorum of the Twelve Apostles 

Joseph Fielding Smith Marion G. Romney 

Harold B. Lee LeGrand Richards 

Spencer W. Kimball Richard L. Evans 

Ezra Taft Benson Howard W. Hunter 

Mark E. Petersen Gordon B. Hinckley 

Delbert L. Stapley Thomas S. Monson 

Patriarch to the Church 
Eldred G. Smith 

The Counselors in the First Presidency, the Twelve Apostles and the 
Patriarch to the Church as Prophets, Seers, and Revelators. 

Assistants to the Twelve 

Alma Sonne Franklin D. Richards 

EIRay L. Christiansen Theodore M. Burton 

John Longden Boyd K. Packer 

Sterling W. Sill Bernard P. Brockbank 

Henry D. Taylor James A. Cullimore 

Wm. J. Critchlow, Jr. Marion D. Hanks 



GENERAL OFFICERS OF THE CHURCH 



71 



Trustee-in-Trust 
David O. McKay 

as Trustee-in-Trust for The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 
The First Council of the Seventy 



The Presiding Bishopric 

John H. Vandenberg, Presiding Bishop 
Robert L. Simpson, First Counselor 
Victor L. Brown, Second Counselor 



Church Historian and Recorder 
Joseph Fielding Smith, with A. William Lund and Earl E. Olson as Assistants 



Priesthood Welfare Committee 

John H. Vandenberg, Chairman 
Henry D. Taylor, Managing Director 

Priesthood Home Teaching Committee 

Marion G. Romney, Chairman 
John H. Vandenberg, Vice Chairman 
Alvin R. Dyer, Managing Director 

Priesthood Missionary Committee 



Spencer W. Kimball, Chairman of Executive Committee 
Gordon B. Hinckley and Thomas S. Monson, Vice Chairmen 
Bruce R. McConkie, Managing Director 



Priesthood Genealogical Committee 

Howard W. Hunter, Chairman 
Theodore M. Burton, Managing Director 

Church Board of Education 



Seymour Dilworth Young 
Milton R. Hunter 
Bruce R. McConkie 



Albert Theodore Turtle 
Paul H. Dunn 
Hartman Rector, Jr. 
Loren Charles Dunn 



David O. McKay 
Hugh B. Brown 
Nathan Eldon Tanner 
Joseph Fielding Smith 
Thorpe B. Isaacson 
Alvin R. Dyer 
Harold B. Lee 
Spencer W. Kimball 
Ezra Taft Benson 
Mark E. Petersen 
Delbert L. Stapley 



Marion G. Romney 
LeGrand Richards 
Richard L. Evans 
Howard W. Hunter 
Gordon B. Hinckley 
Thomas S. Monson 
Boyd K. Packer 
Marion D. Hanks 
Albert Theodore Tuttle 
Paul H. Dunn 
John H. Vandenberg 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 

Second Day 

Church Finance Committee 

Orval W. Adams 
Harold H. Bennett 
Wilford G. Edling 
Glenn E. Nielson 
Weston E. Hamilton 

Senior Church Auditors 

Harold L. Davis 
Charles Schmidt 

GENERAL AUXILIARY OFFICERS OF THE CHURCH 

Relief Society 

Belle Smith Spafford, President 
Marianne Clark Sharp, First Counselor 
Louise Wallace Madsen, Second Counselor 
with all members of the Board as at present constituted. 

Deseret Sunday School Union 

David Lawrence McKay, General Superintendent 
Lynn S. Richards, First Assistant Superintendent 
Royden G. Derrick, Second Assistant Superintendent 
with all members of the Board as at present constituted. 

Young Men's Mutual Improvement Association 
G. Carlos Smith, Jr., General Superintendent 
Marvin J. Ashton, First Assistant Superintendent 
George R. Hill III, Second Assistant Superintendent 
with all members of the Board as at present constituted. 

Young Women's Mutual Improvement Association 

Florence Smith Jacobsen, President 
Margaret Romney Jackson, First Counselor 
Dorothy Porter Holt, Second Counselor 
with all members of the Board as at present constituted. 

Primary Association 

LaVern Watts Parmley, President 
Leone Watson Doxey, First Counselor 
Lucile Cardon Reading, Second Counselor 
with all members of the Board as at present constituted. 

Tabernacle Choir 
Isaac M. Stewart, President 
Richard P. Condie, Conductor 
Jay E. Welch, Assistant Conductor 

Tabernacle Organists 

Alexander Schreiner, Chief Organist 
Robert N. Cundick 
Roy M. Darley 

Frank W. Asper, Organist Emeritus 



72 

Saturday, April 6 



ELDER SPENCER W. KIMBALL 



73 



President Joseph Fielding Smith Elder Spencer W. Kimball of the 

Council of the Twelve will be our first 
We thank you good brethren and speaker this afternoon. He will be fol- 
sisters for this sustaining vote. lowed by Elder Alvin R. Dyer. 



Elder Spencer W. Kimball 

Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles 



President McKay, my brothers and 
sisters, and friends: I would like to 
congratulate Brother Dyer, Brother 
Hanks, Brother Rector, and Brother 
Dunn on their new appointments, and 
pray the Lord to bless them in their 
new responsibilities. 

The Pharisees, ever trying to en- 
tangle and trick the Savior, again set 
their traps: 

". . . Is it lawful to give tribute 
unto Caesar? . . . 

"But Jesus perceived their wicked- 
ness, . . . 

". . . Then saith he unto them, 
Render therefore unto Caesar the things 
which are Caesar's; and unto God the 
things that are God's." (Matt. 22:17- 
18, 21.) 

All this is mine 

One day, a friend took me to his 
ranch. He unlocked the door of a 
large new automobile, slid under the 
wheel, and said proudly, "How do you 
like my new car?" We rode in lux- 
urious comfort into the rural areas to 
a beautiful new landscaped home, and 
he said with no little pride, "This is 
my home." 

He drove to a grassy knoll. The sun 
was retiring behind the distant hills. 
He surveyed his vast domain. Pointing 
to the north, he asked, "Do you see 
that clump of trees yonder?" I could 
plainly discern them in the fading day. 

He pointed to the east. "Do you 
see the lake shimmering in the sunset?" 
It too was visible. 

"Now, the bluff that's on the south." 
We turned about to scan the distance. 
He identified barns, silos, the ranch 
house to the west. With a wide sweep- 
ing gesture, he boasted, "From the 
clump of trees, to the lake, to the 
bluff, and to the ranch buildings and 
all between — all this is mine. And the 



dark specks in the meadow — those 
cattle also are mine." 

And then I asked from whom he ob- 
tained it. The chain of title of his 
abstract went back to land grants from 
governments. His attorney had as- 
sured him he had an unencumbered 
title. 

"From whom did the government get 
it?" I asked. 'What was paid for it?" 

There came into my mind the bold 
statement of Paul: "For the earth is 
the Lord's, and the fulness thereof." 
(1 Cor. 10:26.) 

And then the psalmist who declared: 
"The words of the Lord are pure 
words: as silver tried in a furnace of 
earth, purified seven times." (Ps. 12:6.) 

And then I asked, "Did title come 
from God, Creator of the earth and 
the owner thereof? Did he get paid? 
Was it sold or leased or given to you? 
If gift, from whom? If sale, with what 
exchange or currency? If lease, do 
you make proper accounting?" 

And then I asked, "What was the 
price? With what treasures did you 
buy this farm?" 

"Money!" 

"Where did you get the money?" 

"My toil, my sweat, my labor, and 
my strength." 

And then I asked, "Where did you 
get your strength to toil, your power 
to labor, your glands to sweat?" 

He spoke of food. 

"Where did the food originate?" 

"From sun and atmosphere and soil 
and water." 

"And who brought those elements 
here?" 

I quoted the psalmist: "Thou, O God, 
didst send a plentiful rain, whereby 
thou didst confirm thine inheritance, 
when it was weary." (Ps. 68:9.) 

"If the land is not yours, then what 
accounting do you make to your 



74 

Saturday, April 6 

landlord for his bounties? The scrip- 
ture says: 'Render unto Caesar that 
which is Caesar's and to God that 
which is God's.' What percentage of 
your increase do you pay Caesar? And 
what percent to God? 

"Do you believe the Bible? Do you 
accept the command of the Lord 
through the prophet Malachi? It 

"Will a man rob God? Yet ye 
have robbed me. But ye say, Wherein 
have we robbed thee? In tithes and 
offerings 

"'Bring ye all the tithes into the 
storehouse, . . . and prove me now 
herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I 
will not open you the windows of 
heaven, and pour you out a blessing, 
that there shall not be room enough 
to receive it.' (Mai. 3:8, 10.) 

"And in the latter days, the Lord 
said again: 

" 'And if ye seek the riches which it 
is the will of the Father to give unto 
you, ye shall be the richest of all 
people, for ye shall have the riches of 
eternity; and it must needs be that 
the riches of the earth are mine to 
give ' (D&C 38:39.) 

"And Moses confirmed to Pharaoh 
regarding the plagues: '. . . that thou 
mayest know now that the earth is 
the Lord's.'" (Exod. 9:29.) 

I said again: "I seem to find no 
place in holy writ where God has said, 
'I give you title to this land uncondi- 
tionally. It is not yours to give, to 
have, to hold, to sell, despoil, exploit 
as you see fit.' 

"I cannot find such scripture, but I 
do find this from Psalms: '. . . those 
that wait upon the Lord, . . . shall 
inherit the earth.' (Ps. 37:9.) 

"And I remember that our Creator 
covenanted in the council in heaven 
with us all: '[And] We will go down, 
for there is space there, and we will 
take of these materials, and we will 
make an earth whereon these may 
dwell.' (Abr. 3:24.) 

"It seems more of a lease on which 
a rental is exacted than of a fee sim- 
ple title. 

"Modern scripture says that if you 
live the commandments, 'the fulness of 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Second Day 

the earth is yours, the beasts of . . . 
field and the fowls of the air, . . . 

" 'Yea, all things which come of the 
earth, ... are made for the benefit 
and the use of man. . . .' (D&C 59:16, 
18.) 

"This promise does not seem to 
convey the earth but only the use and 
contents which are given to men on 
condition that they live all of the 
commandments of God." 

But my friend continued to mumble, 
"Mine — mine," as if to convince him- 
self against the surer knowledge that 
he was at best a recreant renter. 

That was long years ago. I saw him 
lying in his death among luxurious 
furnishings in a palatial home. His 
had been a vast estate. And I folded 
his arms upon his breast, and drew 
down the little curtains over his eyes. 
I spoke at his funeral, and I followed 
the cortege from the good piece of 
earth he had claimed to his grave, a 
tiny, oblong area the length of a tall 
man, the width of a heavy one. 

Yesterday I saw that same estate, 
yellow in grain, green in lucerne, 
white in cotton, seemingly unmindful 
of him who had claimed it. Oh, puny 
man, see the busy ant moving the 
sands of the sea. 



Would you rob God? 

I stopped on the highway to buy 
some fruit. The little vending shop 
was in the edge of the orchard. And 
I asked the seller, "Are these trees 
yours?" 

He said, "From the highway to the 
hill — all these are mine, and all the 
fruit we pick and sell. All this is 
mine." 

And I asked, "Do you have no part- 
ner who contributes capital?" 

"I earned the funds with which to 
buy. It is mine." 

I said: "You bought the land? You 
bought the seedlings? But who put 
chemicals into the soil to make them 
grow? Who sent the living sap 
a-climbing all the limbs? Who made 
them bloom and scent the air with 
sweet perfume? Did you make rain? 
Can you command the sun? Do you 



ELDER SPENCER W. KIMBALL 



75 



put intelligence in trees to produce 
buds and blossoms, fruit in ripeness, 
taste and food value? He who made 
the land, the trees, the elements has 
land-lien on it all. Have you settled 
your lease payment? 

"I know you pay to Caesar his full 
portion, never failing. But do you 
calculate and pay the part to God? 

"Are these trees yours and yours 
alone? There is no partner's claim 
upon the fruit?" He winced. 

"Have you integrity? Would you 
rob God, your partner? Remembering 
that the earth is the Lord's and the 
fullness thereof?" 

When God had created man and 
woman he placed them upon the earth 
to "dress it and to keep it and subdue 
it." (See Gen. 2:15.) It seems this 
landlord-tenant relationship is fair — 
the Lord, the owner, furnishes the 
land, the air, the water, the sunshine, 
and all the elements to make it fruit- 
ful. The tenant gives his labor. 

The Lord promised after the deluge: 
"While the earth remaineth, seedtime 
and harvest, and cold and heat, and 
summer and winter, and day and night 
shall not cease." (Gen. 8:22.) 

And the psalmist sang again: "Thou 
visitest the earth, and waterest it; 
thou greatly enrichest it with the 
river of God, . . . 

"Thou waterest the ridges thereof 
abundantly: thou settlest the furrows 
thereof: thou makest it soft with 
showers. . . . 

"The pastures are clothed with 
flocks: . . . they shout for joy, they 
also sing." (Ps. 65:9-10, 13.) 

". . . the earth is full of the good- 
ness of the Lord." (Ps. 33:5.) 

A month later, a car accident took 
the life of this horticulturist. He had 
not paid his keep, nor did he take his 
orchard with him. Each spring its 
trees still bloom; each fall the luscious 
fruit is picked. 

* * * 

The earth is the Lord's 

I saw a lovely house upon a beach. 
The occupant boastfully pointed to it. 
"This is my house with its impreg- 
nable foundation, its solid walls, its 



luxurious appointments, its surpassing 
view." 

One day a warning came. A tidal 
wave rushed in to shore. All occupants 
were saved, but as the great sea hurried 
to its place, only a concrete floor 
marked the place where his prized 
possession had stood. The stones were 
out at sea; the lumber ground to 
toothpicks, floating in the water. And 
I remembered again what the psalmist 
said: 

"The earth is the Lord's, and the 
fulness thereof; the world, and they 
that dwell therein." (Ps. 24:1.) 
* * * 

Do you pay tithes? 

Another day I accompanied a friend 
to his bank. He checked the contents 
of his safety deposit box, and lifting 
out a handful of papers, he proudly 
said to me, "All these are mine. These 
stocks and bonds are mine." It was 
evident that his holdings represented 
wealth. There was possessive pride in 
his voice. 

And I pondered: "How you have 
prospered! How did you do so well? 
Where did you get your talents, your 
abilities? Did you make sight and 
voice and memory and ability to 
think?" He hesitated to make 
answer. 

I asked him: "Do you pay tithes? 
I'm sure you pay your taxes. Do you 
render unto God that which already 
was his own? I'm sure that Caesar 
never fails to get his portion. What of 
God? You accepted your earthly op- 
portunities on condition. You rented 
his land, his equipment, used his ele- 
ments, you know. 

"Does puny man possess, appro- 
priate, bequeath, and give as though 
he made the earth and heaven? And 
this without report or settling ac- 
counts?" 

I met a man upon the campus of a 
great university, well-trained and 
brilliant, holding high degrees. We 
talked of income. Though very large, 
he felt his all too small to meet his 
needs. I asked of him: "Do you pay 
tithes?" 

He looked at me with questions in 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



76 

Saturday, April 6 

his eyes. Why should he pay? He 
earned it — every cent. I told him of 
the psalmist's theme: 

"The earth is the Lord's, and the 
fulness thereof; the world, and they 
that dwell therein." 

And he countered, "I claim no earth 
— I reside in an apartment. I use no 
elements — I train the minds of men. 
I owe no debts to anyone. I earn my 
income." 

And then I asked, "By what great 
power do you earn?" 

"My brains," he said. 

And then I asked: "Where did your 
brains find birth? Did you create 
them? Build them in a factory, buy 
them in a store? Did you add element 
to element, fashioning them so intri- 
cately and giving them such power? 
Where did you get your strength, your 
vision, power, and health? Where 
did you get your breath, your con- 
tinuity? Do you make brains, build 
bodies, create souls?" 

Again, I asked, "Do you pay tithes? 
You do account to Ceesar. Do you pay 
the Lord for all his bounteous gifts?" 

This man was arrogant and proud. 
He lived no laws, worshiped no God, 
was selfish and self-centered. He 
needed the admonition given the re- 
bellious Israelites: 

"Beware that thou forget not the 
Lord thy God ... his commandments 
. . . and his statutes. . . . 

"And when thy herds . . . thy flocks 
. . . thy silver and thy gold . . . and 
all . . . thou hast is multiplied; 

"Then thine heart be lifted up, and 
thou forget the Lord thy God, . . . 

"Who led thee through . . . drought, 
where there was no water; who 
brought thee forth water out of the 
rock of flint; . . . 

"And thou say in thine heart, My 
power and the might of mine hand 
hath gotten me this wealth. 

"But thou shalt remember the Lord 
thy God: for it is he that giveth thee 
power to get wealth. . . ." (Deut. 8:11, 
13-15, 17-18.) 

For long years he had been misusing 
funds — appropriating the tenth which 
belonged to his Creator. What right 
had he to use without permission the 



Second Day 

Lord's lease funds? and without ac- 
counting and without the commen- 
surate worthiness and faithfulness on 
which his nine-tenths was promised? 
He had forgotten Malachi's question: 
"Will a man rob God? . . ." (Mai. 
3:8.) He had forgotten the covenant 
we all had made in the council in 
heaven, when our Lord proffered: 

". . . We will go down . . . and we 
will make an earth whereon these may 
dwell; 

"And we will prove them herewith, 
to see if they will do all things what- 
soever the Lord their God shall com- 
mand them." (Abr. 3:24-25.) 

"And did you say you made no 
such rash promise? The answer is: Your 
very presence on the earth is evidence 
you accepted this challenge in the 
preexistent assembly." 

I outlived this man too. It was a 
sad affair when his time came. The 
strong was weak, the powerful in- 
animate. His brains still encased in 
his bone cranium would work no 
more. He breathed no air, he taught 
no youth, commanded no more hearers, 
no more salary, occupied no apartment, 
but did occupy a little plot of earth 
on a grassy hillside. But now, I hope 
he knows: ". . . the earth's the Lord's, 
and all that therein is. . . ." 

He owed not any man. He earned 
it all, he said. 

* * * 

Tithing is not for God 

I asked another man if he paid tithes. 
He blushed his answer. "We cannot 
afford to tithe." 

"What? Cannot afford integrity? 
Cannot afford to return to the Great 
Provider's program that which was al- 
ready his?" 

He said, "My schooling was expen- 
sive. Our little ones have cost us 
much, and there is still another one 
to come. The doctor and the hospital 
will take their toll. Our car was 
wrecked and cost us that much more. 
Vacation, illness, living costs go up 
and leave us none to give the Church!" 

"Do you believe in God?" 

"Of course," he said. 

"You do?" I asked. "Would God 



ELDER SPENCER W. KIMBALL 



77 



make promises he would not fulfill? 
You have no confidence in God, else 
why do you doubt his glorious prom- 
ises? Your faith is in yourself. God 
promised he would open heaven's 
windows and pour you out rich gifts 
beyond your comprehension, promised 
on your faithfulness. Do you not need 
those blessings? For that one tenth, 
he'll compensate with blessings — little 
dreamed-of blessings. He said: 

"'. . . Eye hath not seen, nor ear 
heard, neither have entered into the 
heart of man, the things which God 
hath prepared for them that love 
him.' (1 Cor. 2:9.) 

"And again: 

"'. . . seek ye first the kingdom of 
God, and his righteousness; and all 
these things shall be added unto you.' 
(Matt. 6:33.) 

"You don't believe that God will 
measure up? No, you do not trust your 
Lord. You keep all funds you have 
collected and use them according to 
your own judgment. You fear he 
would not make good his promises. 

"Your very debts, your many 
troubles show incompetence to handle 
your affairs. You've partly failed in 
your rich stewardship. Can you con- 
trol your business better than the Lord? 
Would you do well to use this manager 
in whom you have no trust? We know 
he will not fail." 

Tithing is not for God. It is we 
who clip the coupons and collect the 
dividends. 

* * * 

The things that are God's 

The salaried man complained: "My 
neighbor has a farm. His family lives 
upon it. We buy our living from a 
store with cash. They kill a beef, a 
pork, and feed themselves from their 
deep freeze. Their garden loads the 
table with vegetables; the field feeds 
the cows that furnish milk products; 
their farm grows wheat for the poultry 
for the table; and the hens furnish 
meat and eggs. Do you pay tithes on 
your farm land production?" 

The answer is: "Of course, you pay 
if you are true to your commitments. 
No honest man would rob his Lord 
of tidies and offerings." 



We ask again: "Do you feel gener- 
ous when you pay your tithes? Boast- 
ful when the amount is large? Has 
the child been generous to his parents 
when he washes the car, makes his 
bed? Are you liberal when you pay 
your rent, or pay off notes at banks? 
You are not generous, liberal, but 
merely honest when you pay your 
tithes." 

"I have made the earth, and created 
man upon it," says the Lord. "I, even 
my hands, have stretched out the 
heavens, and all their host have I 
commanded." (Isa. 45:12.) 

Perhaps your attitudes are the 
product of your misconceptions. 

Would you steal a dollar from your 
friend? a tire from your neighbor's car? 
Would you borrow a widow's insurance 
money with no intent to pay? Do you 
rob banks? You are shocked at such 
suggestions. Then, would you rob 
your God, your Lord, who has made 
such generous arrangements with you? 

Do you have a right to appropriate 
the funds of your employer with which 
to pay your debts, to buy a car, to 
clothe your family, to feed your chil- 
dren, to build your home? 

Would you take from your neigh- 
bor's funds to send your children to 
college, or on a mission? Would you 
help relatives or friends with funds 
not your own? Some people get 
their standards mixed, their ideals 
out of line. Would you take tithes to 
pay your building fund, or ward 
maintenance? Would you supply gifts 
to the poor with someone else's money? 
The Lord's money? 

The Lord continues to ask: "Will a 
man rob God? Yet ye have robbed 
me. 

There echo again and again the 
words of the Master: "Render unto 
Csesar that which is Caesar's." And he 
has said, "Today is a day for the 
tithing of my people." (See D&C 
64:23.) 

Does not the law of tithing apply to 
all the children of men, regardless of 
church or creed? All who believe the 
Bible really must believe that this is a 
law of God. 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



78 

Saturday, April 6 

There echo again and again the 
words of the Master, "Render there- 
fore unto Caesar the things which are 
Caasar's and unto God the things that 
are God's." 

The Lord will bless all those who 
love and live his laws. This I know, 
in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



Second Day 

President Joseph Fielding Smith 

We have just listened to Elder Spen- 
cer W. Kimball of the Council of the 
Twelve. 

Our next speaker will be President 
Alvin R. Dyer, whom we have just 
sustained as a counselor in the First 
Presidency. 



President Alvin R. Dyer 

Counselor in the First Presidency 



I feel standing by my side this day 
my dear wife. She, with my family, 
has been a great support to me in every 
effort to serve the Lord. 

The way to eternal life 

Many years ago a noted lawyer 
sought out Jesus of Nazareth to inquire 
of him the requirements that man 
must adhere to in seeking for the way 
to eternal life. The answer which 
the Lord gave, though simple, was not 
easily understood by this man schooled 
in the wisdom of men. 

The Lord gave him this answer: that 
man must be "born again" if he is to 
enter the kingdom of heaven and dwell 
eternally in the enlightened presence 
of God the Father and his Son Jesus 
Christ. (See John 3:1-5.) 

Being born again is an essential part 
of conversion to the gospel, as Jesus 
instructed Nicodemus. Men, in a 
similar way, perhaps with less portent, 
have many rebirths in different ways 
in the course of a mortal lifetime. 
Usually these are associated with im- 
portant events or near tragedies. But 
being born again is part of regenera- 
tion in the changing vicissitudes of 
life. 

Experiences bring new birth 

I recall now being near unto death 
upon two occasions, once as a boy of 
deacon age when I foolishly placed a 
small-headed hat pin about two and 
a half inches long into my mouth. I 
was seated on a couch by the window 
in our home when a tremendous clap 
of thunder so startled me that I swal- 
lowed the hat pin. When I realized 



what I had done, I shook all over with 
fear. I fell to my knees praying that 
this accident would not take my life. 
I promised the Lord then and there as 
a boy that I would serve him all my 
days. I believe that in that com- 
munication with God, I had a new 
birth. 

Upon another occasion, with my 
wife and two children, I arrived at the 
beach in Santa Monica, California, 
after a hot drive over the desert in a car 
that was not air-conditioned. We 
were soon in our bathing suits and 
found our way to the beach. My 
wife and the children stopped to play 
in the sand and enjoy the cool breeze. 
But this was not enough for me. I 
plunged into the ocean, swimming out 
farther than I realized, and when I 
attempted to swim back, I found my- 
self held by a swirling undertow. I 
struggled with all my strength but to 
no avail. Then I realized my plight 
and that I faced drowning and would 
never see my loved ones again in this 
life. In a few seconds reflected events 
in my life raced through my mind. 
Again I sought by intense supplication 
that I be rescued from a condition I 
had thrust myself into by failing to 
heed the beach warning of a posted 
red flag. 

I shouted at the top of my voice 
for help, and in spite of the roar 
of the surf and foggy atmosphere, my 
cry for help was heard by a lifeguard, 
who reached me in a rowboat as my 
strength was nearly exhausted. 

We reached shore, and after ex- 
pressing my gratitude for the alertness 
of the guard, I sat down on the sand 



PRESIDENT ALVIN R. DYER 



79 



to meditate and give thanks to my 
Heavenly Father. I believe I had a 
new birth that day of what it meant 
to be alive, with a compelling inward 
feeling to try to live a worthwhile life. 

Calls bring renewal of effort 

Perhaps to be born again means to 
have another chance, to renew one's 
effort to measure up. I have felt this 
way many times in life as calls have 
come to serve the Lord. I felt this 
way when I was called to the apostle- 
ship at the October conference of last 
year. Once again, this day, I feel 
as though a new birth is in the offing. 

I often feel a remorse in the thought 
that I might not have thought well of 
men — and also perchance they have 
not thought well of me. There are 
some issues that men pursue to which 
I am opposed, but I try not to have 
adverse feelings toward the men who 
pursue them. 

If my life should end now, or if I 
should fail in the regeneration of being 
born again, I would be grateful for 
what I have had of it. 

Gratitude for President McKay 

I am grateful beyond measure for 
the understanding heart of President 
McKay, whom I dearly love. Our 
affection and relationship go back 
many years. 

As I reflect upon this now, and I 
know he will be watching and listen- 
ing, I remember his unsolicited visit 
to a ward sacrament meeting when I 
was serving as a bishop many years 
ago. He said he had come of his own 
will because he had learned of the 
success we had had in holding our 
young people. His visit to those who 
were there will never be forgotten, 
and to me it was the real beginning of 
an appreciation for a great man, truly 
a prophet of God who is inspired and 
is still at the helm of this Church. 

I recall now with great feeling his 
telephone calls and letters that came 
to me while I was presiding over the 
European Mission, always evidencing 
a deep interest and always conveying 
assurances. One such call came to me 
at two o'clock in the morning in far- 



off Norway, as I lay sleepless on my 
bed and when I needed some kind of 
assurance because of something that 
had transpired to which I could not 
reconcile myself in the affairs of the 
overall mission. The voice of Presi- 
dent McKay at that very hour was 
like a light from heaven. 

And more recently, I am deeply 
grateful for his assignment that he has 
given to me personally to be a "watch- 
man on the tower" with regard to the 
consecrated land of Missouri, a des- 
tined, consecrated place in the great 
latter-day work of our Heavenly 
Father. 

I have had a sense of closeness with 
President McKay many times. Only 
recently, as he listened to his son, 
Dr. [Edward R.] McKay, relate the 
experiences of his childhood at the 
time the manhood award was pre- 
sented to President McKay at Brig- 
ham Young University, I noted 
that tears were streaming down his 
face as his son recalled the events of 
his father's life with his brother 
Thomas. And I couldn't resist placing 
my arms about him and placing my 
cheek against his, which was wet with 
tears. I am most grateful for his con- 
fidence and will never betray it. 

I appreciate the confidence of my 
brethren so manifested to me. I have 
unbounded respect for their devotion 
and courage in the administrative 
affairs of the Church. 

This is the Lord's work 

This is the Lord's work, my brethren 
and sisters, and we have no need to 
fear its triumphant outcome. There 
is a prophet of God presiding, through 
whom God is speaking, as I have wit- 
nessed upon so many occasions. 

I called to mind, as I contemplated 
what I might say upon this occasion, 
the words of the Lord unto the Prophet 
Joseph Smith at a time of frustration. 
And what was true then is equally 
true today, for we truly are living in 
times of frustration. Here are the 
words of the Lord's counsel: 

"The works, and the designs, and 
the purposes of God cannot be frus- 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



80 

Saturday, April 6 

trated, neither can they come to 
naught. 

"For God doth not walk in crooked 
paths, neither doth he turn to the right 
hand nor to the left, neither doth he 
vary from that which he hath said, 
therefore his paths are straight, and 
his course is one eternal round. 

"Remember, remember that it is not 
the work of God that is frustrated, but 
the work of men." (D&G 3:1-3.) 

Assurance in time of trouble 

There is another declaration from 
the Lord giving assurance that came at 
a time of great trouble, when the 
Saints were forced to leave the conse- 
crated land of Jackson County, Mis- 
souri, which had been designated by 
the Lord as a place of refuge where 
they were to receive their inheritances, 
and where the Lord in his time so 
announced that the city of the New 
Jerusalem will be built. The Prophet 
Joseph Smith fervently prayed to the 
Lord for the reasons for this setback, 
and he also sent a letter to the be- 
wildered and grief-stricken Saints, in 
which he recognized the great suffer- 
ing of the Saints in Missouri at that 
time and how the innocent were 
paying for the sins of the guilty within 
the ranks of the members. 

I quote from that letter: 

". . . it is with difficulty that I can 
restrain my feelings when I know 
that you, my brethren, with whom I 
have had so many happy hours — 
sitting, as it were, in heavenly places 
in Christ Jesus; and also, having the 
witness which I feel, and ever have 
felt, of the purity of your motives — 
are cast out, and are as strangers and 
pilgrims on the earth, exposed to hun- 
ger, cold, nakedness, peril, sword — I 
say when I contemplate this, it is with 
difficulty that I can keep from com- 
plaining and murmuring against this 
dispensation; but I am sensible that 
this is not right, and may God grant 



Second Day 

that notwithstanding your great afflic- 
tions and sufferings, there may not be 
anything separate us from love of 
Christ." (DHC, Vol. 1, p. 454.) 

Be still and know that I am God 

It is from the answer that the Lord 
gave to the Prophet Joseph Smith 
at that time that I often find words of 
consolation and assurance that can 
be used in many sequences, for this 
is what the Lord said to the Prophet 
in the midst of these difficulties: 

"Therefore, let your hearts be com- 
forted concerning Zion; for all flesh 
is in mine hands; be still and know 
that I am God. 

"Zion shall not be moved out of 
her place, notwithstanding her children 
are scattered. 

"They that remain, and are pure in 
heart, shall return, and come to their 
inheritances, they and their children, 
with songs of everlasting joy, to build 
up the waste places of Zion." (D&C 
101:16-18.) 

The particular declaration of the 
Lord here is this: "All flesh is in my 
hands; be still and know that I am 
God." 

This is God's work, my brethren 
and sisters. It will not fail. Of this 
I testify, in the name of Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 

President Joseph Fielding Smith 

We have just listened to President 
Alvin R. Dyer. 

The congregation and chorus will 
now join in singing, "Redeemer of 
Israel." 

After the singing, Elder Victor L. 
Brown of the Presiding Bishopric will 
be our speaker. 



The congregation and chorus sang 
the hymn, "Redeemer of Israel." 



BISHOP VICTOR L. BROWN 



81 



Bishop Victor L. Brown 

Of the Presiding Bishopric 



In the center section of this historic 
Tabernacle sits a group of men from 
many parts of the world. Each one 
has responsibilities that set him apart 
from others not of his group. Almost 
every weekend it is our opportunity to 
meet the bishops of the Church in 
their own stakes. Today we are privi- 
leged to meet them in general con- 
ference. We have the greatest of 
love and respect for them and are 
grateful for the great work they are 
doing. 

Importance of bishops 

Before I became a bishop, I knew 
little about the responsibilities of the 
office. I have thought perhaps that 
other members of the Church may be 
as uninformed as I was. The bishop 
is, or should be, one of the most im- 
portant persons in the life of every 
member of the Church. If he is im- 
portant to us, then we must be impor- 
tant to him. I pray that I may be able 
to say something that will draw the 
bishops closer to their members, but 
even more so, the members closer to 
their bishops. 

To understand the bishop, we must 
know something of his responsibilities. 
They are many. Time is limited, so 
we will discuss only a few. First, we 
will review two of his temporal re- 
sponsibilities — care of the needy and 
finances. 

The welfare program 

Frequently we hear the statement, 
in connection with the Welfare Pro- 
gram, that the Church takes care of 
its own. The bishop plays the key 
role in administering the Welfare 
Program. He, and he alone, deter- 
mines who will receive assistance, in 
what form it will be, and, with the 
help of the Relief Society president, 
how much. 

The bishop approaches this assign- 
ment in a spirit of love, kindness, and 
understanding. One of his prime goals 
is to help the people maintain their 



self-respect and dignity. He has cer- 
tain principles upon which he admin- 
isters the program. 

The first principle is that we as 
members of the Church are expected 
to be self-reliant and independent. We 
are taught to have a year's supply in 
reserve in case of serious difficulty. 
Should circumstances, such as a serious 
accident or illness, result in our need- 
ing help, we should look to our fami- 
lies. If they cannot help, only then 
do we look to the bishop. 

After a very careful, personal investi- 
gation, the bishop decides whether the 
Church should render assistance. If 
he decides it should, the assistance 
will be limited to the necessities of 
life, and only as long as it takes to get 
the family back on its feet. The bishop 
is not expected to bail us out of finan- 
cial difficulty caused by poor man- 
agement of our affairs. 

If he gives assistance, he will expect 
us to work for it if we are physically 
able. His motive here is to help us 
maintain our self-respect by not accept- 
ing a dole. Frankly, many times it 
would be much easier for him to give 
a dole. But he recognizes the dole as 
an evil, and it is his desire to bless us 
with the program, not weaken us. 

There are many other facets of the 
program, such as fast offering, wel- 
fare projects, budgets, and bishops 
storehouses. As members of the Church 
we are expected to respond to the call 
of the bishop and his welfare commit- 
tee in each phase of the program. In 
some areas of the world the Welfare 
Program is conducted on a limited 
basis. In these cases, we are still 
expected to support the bishop within 
the established policies. 

Finances 

Now as to finances: The bishop 
must look to the members of his ward 
for the financial support necessary to 
carry on the affairs of the ward. 

One of the worrisome problems 
some bishops have is collecting funds 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



82 

Saturday, April 6 

for the ward budget. These are the 
fiinds that are needed to operate the 
ward organizations and to share in the 
costs of maintaining the chapel. We, 
as members of the ward, can offer 
great assistance to the bishop if we 
will be responsive to his requests for 
financial assistance. The Lord said 
he would open the windows of heaven 
and pour out blessings that there 
would hardly be room enough to re- 
ceive, if we would pay our tithes and 
offerings. 

The bishop realizes that all funds 
collected by him are sacred, and that 
they come as a free-will offering. 
Through our willingness to sustain 
him in financial matters, we help 
lighten his load. 

Spiritual responsibilities 

So far we have discussed only tem- 
poral matters. Now let us review some 
of his spiritual responsibilities. 

The bishop, by revelation from the 
Lord, is the president of the priests 
quorum. He and his counselors con- 
stitute the presidency of the Aaronic 
Priesthood in his ward. He is the 
cornerstone in all matters pertaining 
to the youth, both boys and girls. He 
receives help from his counselors, home 
teachers, general secretaries, advisers, 
auxiliary officers and teachers; but he 
is still the keystone in all that is 
done. 

To the young people may I say: 
the bishop has been called through 
the inspiration of our Heavenly Father 
to be your spiritual counselor. He is 
designated as a common judge by the 
Lord. He has a special blessing, giv- 
ing him the power of discernment and 
understanding. He is the one to 
whom we should go to confess our 
sins. This must be done if we are to 
fully repent. The bishop recognizes 
that it is through the blessings of the 
Lord that he is a judge, and unless he 
is a righteous judge, he is liable to 
condemnation, for in the scriptures 
we read: "That the rights of the 
priesthood are inseparably connected 
with the powers of heaven, and that 
the powers of heaven cannot be con- 
trolled nor handled only upon the 



Second Day 

principles of righteousness. 

"That they may be conferred upon 
us, it is true; but when we undertake 
to cover our sins, or to gratify our 
pride, our vain ambition, or to exer- 
cise control or dominion or compul- 
sion upon the souls of the children of 
men, in any degree of unrighteousness, 
behold, the heavens withdraw them- 
selves; the Spirit of the Lord is grieved; 
and when it is withdrawn, Amen to the 
priesthood or the authority of that 
man." (D&C 121:36-37.) 

Wisdom of bishops 

The bishop is unalterably opposed 
to sin in any guise; at the same time, 
he has great understanding and for- 
giveness for the sinner. He recognizes 
many problems of life and is anxious 
to lend a helping hand, particularly 
when the going is difficult. He can 
help you in many ways if you will 
just let him. Anything you disclose to 
your bishop is expected to be kept as 
a sacred trust. May I encourage you to 
let your bishop bless you with his 
wisdom. Get close to him. He will 
never be too busy to help you. 

There is another basic spiritual re- 
sponsibility that may be interpreted 
as encompassing all others. The bishop 
is the spiritual father of the ward, the 
presiding high priest. This responsi- 
bility spreads his umbrella wide 
enough to cover us all. 

Helpers to bishop 

He has a host of helpers to assist 
him in this. They are the home 
teachers. This is a responsibility of 
the priesthood holder, which, if car- 
ried out devotedly, will lift a great 
load from the bishop's shoulders. The 
home teacher is in reality an assistant 
to the bishop. He is the major con- 
tact with the family. One bishop 
made the comment that one of the 
highest compliments he had been paid 
was to have a family call their home 
teacher first in the case of sickness. 
President McKay has said that if the 
home teachers do their duty, in the 
case of a death in the family the home 
teachers would be called first, not the 
bishop. May I encourage each home 



BISHOP VIC1 

teacher to sense his responsibility and 
carry out his duty as an assistant to 
the bishop. 

As the father of the ward, the bishop 
has many other helpers. Each officer 
and teacher of the ward assists him. 
We, as ward members, have a respon- 
sibility to respond to calls from the 
bishop. He should be able to depend 
on us to carry out our assignments. 
He needs the help of all of us. With 
that help, not only does the work of 
the Lord progress, but we individually 
are also blessed with a kind of happi- 
ness that comes from no other source, 
because we show evidence of our love 
for our Heavenly Father; for the scrip- 
tures say, ". . . when ye are in the 
service of your fellow beings ye are 
only in the service of your God." 
(Mosiah 2:17.) 

Who is the bishop? 

Who is this bishop we have been 
talking about? He may be the neigh- 
bor next door; he may be the son of 
your close friends; he may be that 
noisy boy you had in your Sunday 
School class just a few years ago — 
you remember, the one you were ready 
to send out, never to come back. 

He almost always is a husband, 
generally a father, always a bread- 
winner. He is faced with all of the 
problems you and I have. He has his 
human frailties and weaknesses, his 
likes and dislikes, maybe even some 
idiosyncrasies. Yes, he is a human 
being — a special human being because 
of a special calling with a special 
blessing. Here is what the Lord said 
he must be: "A bishop then must be 
blameless, the husband of one wife, 
vigilant, sober, of good behaviour, 
given to hospitality, apt to teach; 

"Not given to wine, no striker, not 
greedy of filthy lucre; but patient, not 
a brawler, not covetous; 

"One that ruleth well his own house, 
having his children in subjection with 
all gravity; 

"(For if a man know not how to 



)R L. BROWN 83 

rule his own house, how shall he 
take care of the church of God?) 

"Not a novice, lest being lifted up 
with pride he fall into the condem- 
nation of the devil." (1 Tim. 3:2-6.) 

Family shares responsibility 

This man, your bishop, did not ask 
for this position; he did not even vol- 
unteer. He most likely accepted the 
calling with fear and trembling, yet 
with the faith and desire to perfect 
himself so as to measure up to that 
which the Lord expects of him. 

His loyal, loving wife and his chil- 
dren have also agreed to share in his 
responsibility with him, by not com- 
plaining when he is away from home 
so much of the time, by being cheer- 
ful when the telephone always rings 
at dinner time or three o'clock in the 
morning, and by being willing to 
carry some of the responsibility that 
normally belongs to the husband and 
father. 

May the Lord's choicest blessings be 
showered upon the heads of these won- 
derful, devoted bishops, their wives, 
and their children; and may we, the 
members of their wards, respond to 
their leadership, even when some of 
them seem so young, and though some 
we would not have chosen ourselves. 
The Lord will bless us for sustaining 
the servants he has called to preside 
over us. I bear you my witness that this 
is the Church of Jesus Christ, that the 
bishops of this Church have been 
called by our Heavenly Father through 
the inspiration extended to those who 
preside over us, in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

President Joseph Fielding Smith 

We have just listened to Elder Victor 
L. Brown of the Presiding Bishopric. 

Elder S. Dilworth Young of the First 
Council of Seventy will now speak to 
us. He will be followed by Elder Rich- 
ard L. Evans of the Council of the 
Twelve, who will be our concluding 
speaker for this session. 



84 

Saturday, April 6 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 

Elder S. Dilworth Young 

Of the First Council of the Seventy 



Second Day 



Even though time is short, I cannot 
forbear a brief word concerning An- 
toine R. Ivins, our deceased senior 
president. I cannot forget his gentle 
manners, his courteous and kindly way 
of directing us, or his constant ad- 
herence to the law of leadership just 
mentioned by Brother Brown con- 
cerning persuasion, long-suffering, 
gentleness, meekness, love unfeigned 
by kindness, and pure knowledge. His 
was an older generation than mine, 
and he should have been marked by 
the conservatism that comes with age. 
Yet he was constantly eager to meet the 
present day with new approaches. He 
urged those of us who were younger to 
think new thoughts and to try new 
methods. We have missed him. 

Stirring times for seventies 

Many testimonies have been borne 
of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. I 
direct my remarks to those — the seven- 
ties — who are expected to gain and 
bear a special witness of him. 

These are stirring times for the 
seventies of the Church. In every 
stake they are expected by virtue of 
their ordinations to seek out the hon- 
est in heart, to teach the glad tidings, 
to declare the restoration of the power 
of God in the earth to bring salvation 
to all and exaltation to those whose 
will it is to completely obey him. 

Each quorum should be alert to its 
opportunities. All about us are those 
who, while living among us, know 
very little about us. They see us 
leave for work and come home. They 
see our lights go out as we retire to rest, 
but they do not comprehend our deep 
abiding joy in the restoration, as the 
spirit whispers to us peace. We have 
an obligation to live in such a manner 
that they will see. And we have a 
further obligation to open our doors, 
our windows, and our hearts to them 
so that if they are at all willing, they 
cannot fail to see and, in addition, to 
hear and accept. 



Call to preach the gospel 

There will be many seventies who 
will obey the formal call to preach the 
gospel, which comes by prophecy and 
by the laying on of hands by those in 
authority. And they will go forth as 
missionaries filled with the spirit of 
their calling. There will be many 
others who will be appointed to go 
forth and make friends of those who 
live near them but who do not know 
vis. Some of these neighbors have been 
prejudiced by false stories; some have 
observed with negative feelings the 
actions of those who do not act as 
Saints should; and some are in ig- 
norance of us as a united people and 
of the teachings that lift us to greater 
hope and higher ideals. 

You seventies, all of you, are now 
invited to make friends with at least 
two families this year — now! Let them 
see you at home, at prayer, at work. 
Let them catch the gentleness of the 
spirit of Christ the Lord within you. 
Bring them — the whole family — to 
your homes. Let them break bread 
with you. Bring them into the social 
activity of the ward. Let them see the 
portrayal of our beliefs at the visitors 
centers. Even as the home teacher 
fellowships the newly baptized mem- 
bers, in like manner you should bring 
those who are not of us under the 
wings of love to your bosoms. 

Work to be orderly 

But let it be done in an orderly 
manner. The seventies group leader 
in the ward will assist, suggesting 
available families. Once you have 
agreed to reach out to them, these will 
be your families. No one else will go 
to them while you are assigned to 
work with them. If you do not go 
to them, they will not hear. You 
will decide when they are ready to be 
taught the doctrines of salvation. Paul 
said: "For whosoever shall call upon 
the name of the Lord shall be saved. 

"How then shall they call on him 



ELDER RICHARD L. EVANS 



85 



in whom they have not believed? and 
how shall they believe in him of 
whom they have not heard? and how 
shall they hear without a preacher? 

"And how shall they preach, except 
they be sent? . . ." (Rom. 10:13-15.) 

We hope the seventies will make it 
possible for them to hear. 

Accomplishments through faith 

Paul also called to the attention of 
the Hebrews the great work that had 
been accomplished by faith by those 
who had lived in former times. After 
reviewing these great acts of faith, 
beginning with righteous Abel and 
extending throughout Hebrew history, 
he then said: "Wherefore seeing we 
also are compassed about with so 
great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay 
aside every weight, and the sin which 
doth so easily beset us, and let us run 
with patience the race that is set be- 
fore us." (Heb. 12:1.) 

Should we as seventies do less? Do 
we not have a greater cloud of wit- 
nesses than did Paul? We have his 
witnesses, and in addition we also 
have the witnesses of modern times. 
We have the witness of Joseph Smith, 
who saw and talked with God the 
Father and his exalted Son. We have 
the witness of Brigham Young, of John 
Taylor, of Wilford Woodruff, and of 
the remainder of the Prophets of the 
Lord unto President David O. McKay 
in our day. We have the witness of 
the more than 80 apostles, who have 
done mighty works since the day of 
Joseph Smith. We have the witness 
of those who faced the hostile hosts in 
Missouri and Illinois; and of those, 
too, who walked with faith into these 
mountain valleys, offering up their 



daily prayers for help and strength 
and succor. We have the witness of 
the Church grown strong, and of its 
hundreds of thousands of happy 
members. 

Witness of living testimony 

But most of all we have the witness 
which enters into the heart of each 
of us, the living testimony given by 
the power of the Holy Ghost. Let us 
not fail to bear that witness. And, 
too, let us not fail to make it possible 
for the witness to be borne through 
the warming love of friendship. 

There have been times when we 
thought that if we approached a man 
and he, hostile because of stories he 
had heard about us, or suspicious be- 
cause we were strangers, rebuffed us, 
then we had done our duty by shaking 
off the dust of our feet against him. 
We have not done that duty until we 
have given him a fair chance to learn 
that his prejudices are unfounded. To 
find families and show them by our 
love that we are truly followers of 
Jesus Christ is our manifest duty. Let 
us not shirk or falter, but let us carry 
the message to these worthy and good 
people in our midst. 

I bear my witness that the gospel 
is once again on the earth brought by 
angels, as John on Patmos declared 
it would be; that Joseph Smith was its 
first restoring Prophet; and that Presi- 
dent McKay is its present living 
Prophet. The Lord Jesus Christ lives 
and is the author of our salvation and 
our exaltation. We need but to be- 
lieve and follow his teachings to gain 
a place in his kingdom. May we do 
so I pray in his name. Amen. 



Elder Richard L. Evans 

Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles 



May I first cite some lines written 
for a recent purpose: 

Young people sometimes seem to de- 
cide to go it alone in life. They learn 
a little and feel they have learned 
much more, and often fail to seek 



counsel because they think they al- 
ready know the answer — or at least 
the one they want. But none of us — 
at any age — is ever so old or so young, 
so knowledgeable or so self-assured, 
that he doesn't need counsel. 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



86 

Saturday, April 6 

When a person of much experience 
and much responsibility fails to seek 
or accept counsel, he has arrived at a 
precarious place. When a person of in- 
experience feels he doesn't need to lis- 
ten, doesn't need to learn, he too has 
arrived at a precarious place. 

"They that will not be counselled," 
said Benjamin Franklin, "cannot be 
helped. If you do not hear reason, 
she will rap you on the knuckles." 

Safety in counsel 

No one is knowledgeable enough or 
has perspective enough to think of 
everything at once, to see all possible 
meanings in a clause or contract or 
commitment, or to be aware of all the 
hazards, or to see all sides of a subject. 

No one should write a letter of 
serious commitment, put anything into 
print, or make a decision of con- 
sequence — in matters of marriage, 
money, career — or be enticed to sign 
or say yes to any plausible proposition, 
or make any quick or substantial com- 
mitment of any kind without con- 
sidering, reconsidering, and seeking 
adequate counsel. 

Successful people need counsel. Un- 
successful people need counsel. 

The hasty impulse, the know-it-all 
attitude, the pride that keeps us from 
asking — these are dangerous approaches 
to any problem. From the youngest 
in years to the oldest of age, there is 
no one who can be always sure he is 
right, no one who has learned so 
much of life that he doesn't need the 
counsel of others and a prayerful ap- 
proach to all problems. "Counsel 
with the Lord in all thy doings," said 
Alma, "and he will direct thee for 
good. . . ." (Al. 37:37.) 

There is safety in counsel, no safety 
without it. "They that will not be 
counselled, cannot be helped." ("The 
Spoken Word," February 25, 1968.) 

All need counsel 

Now to turn to some other facets of 
the subject: 

All of us have decisions to make. 
All of us need help. All of us would 
be in trouble if we didn't counsel 
with others. We need the judgment 



Second Day 

and experience of others. We need to 
consult competent counsel when we 
have an illness. We need counsel 
when we have a problem — and, some- 
times more important, before we have 
a bigger problem. 

We cannot emphasize too much the 
importance of sincerely seeking coun- 
sel, and not trying to go it alone in 
life. 

Counsel in church assignments 

The First Presidency sit in counsel. 
We have a Council of the Twelve, the 
Council of the Seventy. We counsel 
with each other — continually — long 
hours each week. We try earnestly, 
prayerfully, searchingly to consider all 
sides of the policies, the procedures, 
the problems that come before us. We 
counsel with the President, whom we 
sustain in the weighty obligations and 
decisions that come with his calling. 
All, or any one of us, would be in 
difficulty, and so would the work be, 
if we were to venture out as indi- 
viduals with new programs, new 
policies, in supposed self-sufficiency. 

Virtually all presiding positions in 
all the quorums and organizations of 
the Church call for counselors. This 
is not by chance, and it is significant 
that it should be so. Presidents, bishops, 
quorum presidents, you who head up 
all the organizations: Use your coun- 
selors. They are there to function, and 
not merely for form. 

You may remember President Mc- 
Kay's counsel at the October confer- 
ence: 

"Let us, too, recognize the local 
authority," he said. "The bishop may 
be a humble man. Some of you may 
think you are superior to him, and 
you may be, but he is given authority 
direct from our Father in heaven. 
Recognize it. Seek his advice and the 
advice of your stake president. If they 
cannot answer your difficulties or your 
problems, they will write to the Gen- 
eral Authorities and get the advice 
needed. Recognition of authority is 
an important principle." (The Im- 
provement Era, Vol. 70 [December 
1967], p. 34.) 



ELDER RICHARD L. EVANS 



87 



Counsel from the past 

We ought to seek counsel also from 
the prophets of the past, and the 
counsel God has given, by searching 
the scriptures, thoughtfully, prayer- 
fully. Often the answers we are seek- 
ing are already there. 

We ought also to counsel with con- 
science, and listen to the promptings 
of the Spirit. Our Father has not left 
us alone, and when we go against the 
counsel of the still, small voice of 
conscience, we have reason to regret. 

An interesting sentence recently 
read has lodged in my mind: "What's 
the use of running when you're on 
the wrong road?" We had better do 
our best to be sure we are on the 
right road before we run in any 
direction. 

The accumulated experience of the 
ages is a source of counsel and a very 
precious part of the heritage we have. 

We can't go back and begin at the 
beginning. Trial and error, what 
others have gone through, history, have 
told us much. We know what hap- 
pens when nations and people per- 
sonally ignore moral standards, virtues, 
honesty. The counsel of the past is 
not to be ignored. 

The source of security 

To you, beloved and respected young 
people of the Church, and all others 
also: The commandments are still in 
force. Preparation, character, compe- 
tence are still the source of security. 
Proceed with your preparation; keep 
your mental and physical and spiritual 
faculties in balance and at their best. 
Don't acquire harmful habits or use 
things that would distort or dull your 
senses. 

Have faith. Work, study, prepare. 
Don't let yourself drift into the kind 
of company where the counsels are 
evil, or be misled by influences that 
would downgrade manners and morals. 
Live so as to have peace and self- 
respect. Don't give way to the per- 
missive looseness that leads to the 
quicksand of life. 

Common ground for 
parents and children 

Now, may I recall some words writ- 



ten as a plea for parents and children 
to come to common ground: 

It is an odd thing, in a way, how 
each generation seems to feel that each 
preceding generation is somewhat old- 
fashioned — how each generation lis- 
tens impatiently to the lessons of the 
last. Youth is so sure the rules have 
changed. Age is sure they haven't. 
Youth feels it knows how far it can 
go. Age is deeply aware of the dan- 
ger. Youth feels it can always apply 
the brakes in time to save itself. Age 
knows it isn't always so. And so 
parents frequently find themselves 
groping, reaching, pleading, trying to 
say what should be said, in a way that 
will not be misunderstood, in a way 
that will not seem meddlesome. And 
always there is need for parents and 
children to come to common ground, 
and to say to one another what should 
so much be said. And so we would 
plead this day with parents and with 
children to be more understanding 
with one another. 

To you as parents, remember when 
you were young; remember why you 
wanted to do some things you wanted 
to do; remember how eager you were 
for social acceptance, how sensitive you 
were to ill-timed criticism, and how 
easily your hearts could be hurt, and 
how some things, which now seem less 
important, once mattered very much. 
All this as parents we ask you to 
remember. 

Basic rules unchanged 

And now to you, our children, to 
you in your youth: Why should you 
suppose that the basic rules have 
really changed in the few short years 
since your parents were as young as 
you? The road seems new to you. It 
isn't new to them. They've been over 
it. They are still traveling it, and it 
is still essentially the same. We have 
more; we move faster; we have ac- 
quired some things and lost others — 
but it is still true that causes are 
always followed by consequences. 

And as you ask your parents to re- 
member this of you, will you also re- 
member this of them: that they were 
young, not very long ago, as you are 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Saturday, April 6 

young today — that they once thought 
your thoughts; that they once felt 
they too had found new ways, and 
felt your longings for flight and free- 
dom — and since have learned the wis- 
dom of restraint. 

Counsel with parents 

Remember, too, that parents have 
hearts that can be hurt; that they, like 
you, are sensitive to ill-timed criticism 
and to misunderstanding of their mo- 
tives. Remember that there is nothing, 
in righteousness, they would not do 
for you. They are yours and you are 
theirs, and you and they together have 
the privilege, the right, the duty, to 
sit down and share your thoughts and 
consider your decisions with one an- 
other, that both of you together may be 
listened to and respected — and work, 
and pray and plan together for the 
wholeness of your happiness — always 
and forever. ("The Spoken Word," 
April 17, 1966.) 

Those who have given you life, who 
have reared you in love, deserve your 
confidence, your consideration. They 
deserve to sit with you in counsel — 
for your own sake and for theirs. 

May our Father help us to come 
together in the spirit of love and 
understanding, working out the prob- 
lems and the great possibilities, and to 
keep close in counsel. 

Live by God's light 

This is God's work. We are his 
children. He sent his Only Begotten 
Son to redeem us from death and show 
us the way to eternal life. His gos- 
pel is restored. Its power and purpose 
are with us, and the way is plain, if 
we will only seek and accept counsel 
in love and reverence and respect, 
and live by the light God has given. 

To this end may we seek and accept 
his help, I pray in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

President Joseph Fielding Smith 

Elder Richard L. Evans of the Coun- 
cil of the Twelve has been our con- 
cluding speaker. 

I hold in my hand a Western Union 
telegram from Paris, France, in which 



Second Day 

this statement is made: "We here in 
the French Mission thank you. Every 
session coming through clearly. How 
grateful we are." 

I am almost tempted to say that we 
are living in a wonderful age, when 
brethren as far off say as France know 
what is going on here in the Salt Lake 
Tabernacle. 

This evening at 7 o'clock the Gen- 
eral meeting of the priesthood of the 
Church will be held in the Salt Lake 
Tabernacle. Priesthood members only 
are invited to be present 

In addition to the overflow meeting 
in the Assembly Hall, the proceedings 
of the priesthood meeting this evening 
will be relayed by closed-circuit broad- 
cast, originating in the Tabernacle, to 
members of the Aaronic and Melchize- 
dek Priesthood assembled in approxi- 
mately 500 separate locations in all 
parts of the United States and Canada. 
It is estimated that approximately 
ten thousand holders of the priesthood 
will be on Temple Square, and approx- 
imately ninety-five thousand others 
will gather in the other locations from 
coast to coast and in Canada. 

Proceedings of the priesthood meet- 
ing also will be broadcast publicly over 
KSL Radio and Television, and will be 
received by many throughout Utah 
and in parts of other adjoining states. 

The Sunday morning session will be 
broadcast by many radio and television 
stations in the west; and by short-wave 
in English over Station WNYW to 
Europe, South America, Central Amer- 
ica, Mexico, Africa, and parts of Asia. 

Again, 30 radio stations will broad- 
cast the translated conference sessions 
on Sunday morning in major cities of 
Mexico and Central America, together 
with Spanish programming stations in 
this country, to a potential Latin 
American audience of three million 
people. 

This morning's and tomorrow morn- 
ing's sessions will be carried by direct 
wire from the Tabernacle over oceanic 
cables to a large number of members 
and friends assembled in chapels 
throughout Great Britain, Germany, 
Austria, Holland, Sweden, and Nor- 
way. 

The CBS Radio Network Tabernacle 
Choir Broadcast tomorrow morning 



GENERAL PRIESTHOOD MEETING 



89 



will be from 9:35 to 10:00 a.m. Those 
desiring to attend this broadcast must 
be in their seats not later than 9:15 a.m. 

The singing of this session has been 
furnished by the Logan LDS Institute 
Choir, with James L. Bradley conduct- 
ing, and Roy M. Darley at the organ. 

I am sure this great gathering in the 
Tabernacle and our radio and tele- 
vision audience would wish me to ex- 
press for them our heartfelt apprecia- 
tion for the excellent singing of this 
group of students. We thank them for 
their contribution to the meeting. 

The chorus will now favor us with 



"Almighty God of Our Fathers." 

The benediction will be offered by 
Elder Maurice J. Taylor, President of 
the Temple View Stake, after which 
this conference will be adjourned until 
seven o'clock this evening. 



The chorus sang, "Almighty God 
of Our Fathers." 

The closing prayer was offered by 
President Maurice J. Taylor of the 
Temple View Stake. 

Conference adjourned until 7:00 p.m. 



GENERAL PRIESTHOOD MEETING 



FIFTH SESSION 

The General Priesthood meeting of 
the Church convened at 7:00 p.m., 
Saturday, April 6, 1968, with President 
N. Eldon Tanner, second counselor in 
the First Presidency, conducting. 

The men of the Tabernacle Choir 
furnished the singing for this session, 
with Richard P. Condie conducting. 
Robert Cundick was at the organ. 

President Tanner made the follow- 
ing introductory remarks: 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

This is the General Priesthood Ses- 
sion of the 138th Annual Conference 
of The Church of Jesus Christ of Lat- 
ter-day Saints. 

President McKay had hoped to be 
with us this evening, but his doctors 
have urged that he not attempt to do 
so. He will be watching these pro- 
ceedings by television. He sends his 
love and greetings to all the priesthood 
members assembled in the various 
buildings throughout the Church. 
However, he does have a message for 
us to be given to us later. 

It may be of interest to you to know 
that these services are being relayed by 
closed-circuit wire to members of the 
priesthood gathered in the Assembly 
Hall and in approximately 500 other 
separate locations from coast to coast, 
and in Canada. It is estimated that 
approximately one hundred thousand 
will participate in this meeting by 
direct wire. In addition, the proceed- 



ings of this priesthood session are being 
broadcast publicly over KSL Radio and 
Television, and can be received by 
many throughout a wide area of Utah 
and in parts of other adjoining states. 

The singing during this session will 
be furnished by the men of the Taber- 
nacle Choir, with Richard P. Condie 
conducting, and Robert Cundick at the 
organ. 

We shall begin this service by the 
chorus singing, "Prayer at Evening," 
after which Elder Grant I. Clove, presi- 
dent of the Uvada Stake, will offer the 
invocation. 

The chorus sang the hymn, "Prayer 
at Evening." 

President Grant I. Clove of the 
Uvada Stake offered the invocation. 

The men of the Tabernacle Choir 
will now favor us with, "Seek Him 
That Maketh the Seven Stars and 
Orion," with Albert Fallows as soloist. 

Selection by the chorus, "Seek Him 
That Maketh the Seven Stars and 
Orion." 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

We shall now hear the message of 
President David O. McKay, which will 
be read by his son, David Lawrence 
McKay, General Superintendent of the 
Deseret Sunday School Union General 
Board. 



90 

Saturday, April 6 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 

President David 0. McKay 

(Read by his son, David Lawrence McKay) 



Second Day 



The Prophet Joseph Smith and 
President Brigham Young both saw in 
vision the place in the Rocky Moun- 
tains to which the Saints would even- 
tually be driven. I am wondering 
whether they also saw in vision such 
a gathering of priesthood as we have 
here in this Tabernacle and in the 
more than 400 other buildings tonight. 
I think the Prophet must have seen it, 
for he said: ". . . the Saints [will] 
become [a great and] a mighty 
people." (Documentary History of the 
Church, Vol. 5, p. 85.) 

Impression made by guide 

I am impressed not only with the 
power that you radiate, but also with 
the responsibility that each one of you 
carries. I am reminded of an inci- 
dent I have related on other occasions. 
Some years ago, a dinner was given in 
honor of Mr. Gordon Rentschler, who 
was then chairman of the board of the 
National City Bank of New York. 
When that gentleman expressed his 
appreciation for the honor bestowed 
upon him, he said, among other things: 

"One of my first experiences — 
twenty-odd years ago — Orville Wright 
and I came here one day with four or 
five others. We went over to the 
temple grounds. We were taken 
around by some man — we never 
learned his name. Here was an extra- 
ordinary individual telling the story — 
I think it was at noontime. Orville 
Wright and I came back to this hotel 
[the Utah], and Orville said: 'You 
know, that fellow has got something 
that we are all missing, and that is 
the reason these fellows are a great 
people.' We spent one of the most 
interesting hours I have ever spent in 
my life." 

Authority given from on high 

Now, we do not arrogate to ourselves 
the thought that we merit these adjec- 
tives. I am referring to it only because 
there was something which impressed 
those men as being peculiar to our 



people. Well, if they only could have 
known it, that something is represented 
here tonight by this large gathering of 
the priesthood. That something is the 
priesthood, the divine authority, the 
authority given from on high for each 
one to represent God in the particular 
field in which that one is assigned 
to labor. 

I tell you, brethren, it is a wonder- 
ful thing to have the privilege of being 
one of this group and being considered 
worthy to be a representative of the 
Most High. I said I was conscious of a 
great responsibility, too. The instance 
that I related — the remark made by 
the renowned inventor of the airplane 
— brings home to us the responsibility 
of maintaining that something dis- 
tinctive which has impressed other 
renowned visitors who have been in 
our midst, and which in the future 
should continue to impress them. 

Youth need religion 

We shall be privileged during this 
meeting to witness a filmstrip on the 
timely subject "After High School, 
What?" with a narration by Presi- 
dent Brown. 

Education, as this presentation will 
portray, has always been an essential 
part of the gospel plan. Members of 
the priesthood, especially, should seek 
constantly for that upliftment which 
will qualify them for the good life 
and service in the cause of the Master. 
Well might we ask, "After ordination 
to the priesthood, what?" 

Education to be complete must in- 
clude spiritual growth. In this sense, 
youth need religion. 

Religion stabilizes society 

I shall offer only three reasons this 
evening for giving proper religious 
training to youth. 

First: Youth should have religion in 
order to stabilize society. Goethe has 
rightly said that "the destiny of any 
nation at any given time depends on 



PRESIDENT DAVID O. McKAY 



91 



the opinions of its young men under 
five and twenty." 

On this same thought, Roger W. 
Babson many years ago had the fore- 
sight to comment as follows: 

"Although the airplane opens up 
boundless opportunities, it also threat- 
ens limitless perils. All depends upon 
whether we can match this flood of 
new material powers with an equal 
gain in spiritual forces. The coming 
generation can see in a minute more 
than the former generation could see 
in a week. The coming generation 
can out-hear and out-travel the former 
generation. Horse-power has expanded 
beyond all dreams. But what about 
man power? What about spiritual 
power, and the power of judgment, 
discretion, and self-control? Unless 
there is a development of character 
equal to this enlargement of physical 
forces, there is sure trouble ahead. 
Twenty-five years ago, an intoxicated 
man might tip the buggy over, but 
commonly the old horse would bring 
him home. Today, a driver under the 
influence of liquor, maims and kills. 
Tomorrow, therefore, is something to 
ponder over. Without moral progress, 
in pace with physical progress, the 
airplane will merely make dissipa- 
tion more disastrous, immorality more 
widespread, and crime more efficient. 
As one result of the automobile has 
been to put hell on wheels, the air- 
plane will put hell on wings unless 
righteousness, too, is speeded up. On 
the development of character depends 
whether the airplane shall bring 
prosperity or calamity." (Forum, 
April 1931.) 

"Science," says Millikan, "without 
religion obviously may become a curse 
rather than a blessing to mankind. 
But science dominated by the spirit of 
religion is the key to progress and the 
hope of the future." 

Hayden gives a similar warning, as 
follows: "Today, as seldom if ever 
before, human society is threatened 
with disintegration, if not complete 
chaos." Why? "All the ancient evils 
of human relationships, injustice, self- 
ishness, abuse of strength, become 



sinister and terrible when reinforced 
by the vast increase of material power. 
The soul of man cowers, starved and 
fearful, in the midst of a civilization 
grown too complex for any mind to 
visualize or to control. Joy and beauty 
fade from human living. Yet life — 
abundant, beauteous, laughing life — 
has been our age-long labor's end. 
What other conceivable worth has the 
mastery of the material world, the ex- 
ploitation of the resources of nature 
and the creation of wealth, except as 
a basis for the release of the life of 
the spirit?" And then he adds: "We 
are witnessing either the crumbling 
of civilization under the weight of its 
material mechanism, or the birth of a 
new organization with a spiritual 
ideal." 

So much for the relation of religion 
to the stabilizing of society. 

Religion satisfies the soul 

Second: Youth need religion to sat- 
isfy the innate longing of the soul. 
Man is a spiritual being, and sometime 
or another every man is possessed with 
a longing, an irresistible desire, to 
know his relationship to the Infinite. 
He realizes that he is not just a physi- 
cal object to be tossed for just a short 
time from bank to bank, only to be 
submerged finally in the ever-flowing 
stream of life. There is something 
within him that urges him to rise 
above himself, to control his environ- 
ment, to master the body and all things 
physical, and to live in a higher and 
more beautiful world. 

James Russell Lowell, in his tribute 
to spring, says: 

"Every clod feels a stir of might, 
An instinct within it that reaches and 
towers, 

And groping blindly above it for light, 
Climbs to a soul in grass and flowers." 

So there is in man not only an in- 
stinct, but also a divinity that strives 
to push him onward and upward. The 
sense is universal, and at some time in 
his life every man is conscious of pos- 
sessing it. 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



92 

Saturday, April 6 

Three great needs 

Associated with this spiritual urge 
are three great needs that remain un- 
changed throughout the centuries: (1) 
Every normal person yearns to know 
something of God. What is he like? 
Is he interested in the human family, 
or does he disregard it entirely? (2) 
What is the best life to live in this 
world in order to be most successful 
and to get the most happiness? (3) 
What is that inevitable thing called 
death? What is beyond it? 

If you want your answers to these 
longings of the human soul, you must 
come to the Church to get it. Only 
true religion can satisfy the yearning 
soul. At this point, we approach the 
border line between science and re- 
ligion. The line between the cold 
facts of science and the revelation of 
the spirit is so fine that students need 
to contact a mind that can and will 
lead them from the real, the practical, 
into that realm which satisfies the 
soul. 

Religion gives purpose to life 

Third: Youth need religion to comply 
properly with the purposes of creation. 
There is a purposeful design permeat- 
ing all nature, the crowning event of 
which is man. Here, on this thought, 
science again leads the student up to 
a certain point, and sometimes leaves 
him with his soul unanchored. For 
example, evolution's theory of the 
creation of the world offers many per- 
plexing problems to the inquiring 
mind. Inevitably, a teacher who de- 
nies divine agency in creation, who 
insists that there is no intelligent 
purpose in it, undoubtedly impresses 
the student with the thought that all 
may be chance. 

I say that no youth should be left 
without a counterbalancing thought. 
Even the skeptical teacher should be 
fair enough to say that Charles Darwin 
himself, when he faced the great ques- 
tions of eventual annihilation, if crea- 
tion is dominated only by chance, 
wrote: "It is an intolerable thought 
that man and all other sentient things 
are doomed to complete annihilation, 



Second Day 

after such long-continued, slow 
progress." 

And another good authority, Ray- 
mond F. West, lecturing on immor- 
tality, said: "Why this vast expenditure 
of time and pain and blood? Why 
should man come so far if he is des- 
tined to go no farther? A creature 
which has traveled such distances and 
fought such battles and won such 
victories deserves, one is compelled to 
say, to conquer death and rob the grave 
of its victory." 

Immortality and eternal life 

The facts are, and the student 
should so understand, that all the 
preparation of earth is but an antici- 
pation of the crowning glory of crea- 
tion. Fosdick says: "The perpetuation 
of personality is the highest thing in 
creation." This great thinker has come 
by reasoning to what Joseph Smith 
received by revelation, which is one 
of the most sublime utterances in mod- 
ern scripture: "For behold, this is my 
work and my glory — to bring to pass 
the immortality and eternal life of 
man." (Moses 1:39.) God's plan, God's 
purpose, is the perfection of humanity. 
He does care; he does love his children. 
He is not merely a blind force, not an 
abstract power, but a living, personal 
God. 

God a personal being 

Charles A. Dinsmore, formerly of 
Yale University, made the following 
statement concerning God as a per- 
sonal being: 

"It is the eye of faith that sees 
the broad horizons, the color and the 
gleam. Religion, standing on the 
known experience of the race, makes 
one bold and glorious affirmation. She 
asserts that this power that makes for 
truth, for beauty, and for goodness is 
not less personal than we. [And that 
is the declaration of The Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, that 
Jesus is not less personal than we, and 
that his Father, the Eternal Father, 
is a personal God.] This leap of 
faith is justified because God cannot 
be less than the greatest of His works; 



PRESIDENT DAVID O. McKAY 



93 



the Cause must be adequate to the 
effect. When, therefore, we call God 
personal, we have interpreted Him by 
the loftiest symbol we have. He may 
be infinitely more. He cannot be less. 
When we call God a Spirit, we use 
the clearest lens we have to look at 
the Everlasting. As Herbert Spencer 
has well said, 'The choice is not be- 
tween a personal God and something 
lower, but between a personal God 
and something higher.' " (Christianity 
and Modern Thought, Yale University 
Press, 1924.) 

Stand on true education 

We of The Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints take our stand on 
true education from what has been 
given to us in the scriptures. In the 
Doctrine and Covenants it was re- 
vealed that: "Whatever principle of 
intelligence we attain unto in this life, 
it will rise with us in the resurrection. 

"And if a person gains more knowl- 
edge and intelligence in this life 
through his diligence and obedience 
than another, he will have so much 
the advantage in the world to come." 
(D&C 130:18-19.) 

And also: 

"It is impossible for a man to be 
saved in ignorance." (D&C 131:6.) 

Southey tells us that on his walk one 
stormy day, he met an old woman to 
whom, by way of greeting, he made 
the rather obvious remark that it was 
dreadful weather. She answered philo- 
sophically that, in her opinion, "Any 
weather is better than none!" Likewise, 
any education is undoubtedly better 
than none, but a free people, to remain 
free, must ever strive for the highest 
and best. 

The role of religion 

Courses required of all students in 
our public schools should include the 
important areas of study that directly 
or indirectly provide the student with 
opportunities for spiritual growth and 
religious inspiration. From such study 
it is reasonable to expect that our 
students will better understand how 
vital has been the role of religion at 
critical moments in history; how im- 



portant spiritual insights in religious 
faith can be in the lives of men and 
women; how closely related are human 
greatness and such qualities as honesty, 
integrity, humility, generosity, and 
compassion. 

We may expect in our students 
more idealism and less cynicism, more 
wholesome courage and faith in the 
future, and less pessimism and fore- 
boding fear. We may hope for in- 
creased tolerance of racial and religious 
differences, increased respect for those 
of opposite political views or for those 
of lower social and economic levels; 
increased awareness of the basic and 
inviolable dignity of the individual 
man or woman. We may contribute to 
the development of a more sensitive 
social conscience — a greater sense of 
responsibility for the less fortunate in 
our society. We may even, perhaps, 
without knowing it, bring a boy or 
girl closer to God. 

I am repeating what we all know 
and feel when I say that our country's 
greatest asset is its manhood and its 
womanhood. Upon that depends not 
only the survival of the individual 
freedom vouchsafed by the Constitu- 
tion and Bill of Rights and all other 
ideals for which the founders of the 
Republic fought and died, but also 
the survival of the best that we cher- 
ish in present-day civilization through- 
out the world. The preservation of 
these must come through education. 

Promulgation of truth 

The Church stands for education. 
The very purpose of its organization is 
to promulgate truth among men. Mem- 
bers of the Church are admonished to 
acquire learning by study, and also by 
faith and prayer; to seek after every- 
thing that is virtuous, lovely, of good 
report, or praiseworthy. In this seek- 
ing after, they are not confined to nar- 
row limits of dogma or creed, but are 
free to launch into the realm of the 
infinite. 

But gaining knowledge is one thing, 
and applying it, quite another. Wis- 
dom is the right application of 
knowledge, and true education — the 
education for which the Church stands 



94 

Saturday, April 6 

— is the application of knowledge to 
the development of a noble and God- 
like character. 

Development of moral 
and spiritual values 

A great and continuing purpose of 
education has been the development of 
moral and spiritual values. To ful- 
fill this purpose, society calls upon its 
institutions. Special claims are made 
on the home and the school because 
of the central role of these two institu- 
tions in the nurture of the young. 

By moral and spiritual values, we 
mean those values which, when applied 
in human behavior, exalt and refine 
life and bring it into accord with the 
standards of conduct that are approved 
in our democratic culture. 

Youth need religion. The world 
needs it. It is the world's greatest 
need I 

God help us to teach the true religion 
as revealed in this dispensation by the 
Lord Jesus Christ to Joseph Smith. 
God bless you teachers in the Church 
schools, institutes, and seminaries, that 
you may have the spirit of this great 
latter-day work and lead the children 
to the realm of immortality and peace 
here as well as happiness throughout 
eternity. 

Responsibility of priesthood 

God bless you brethren. With all 
my heart I pray God to bless you, that 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Second Day 

every member of the Church, as well 
as everyone who holds the priesthood, 
may sense the responsibility of mem- 
bership in the Church of Christ. If 
we can only maintain the standards 
of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the fu- 
ture of the Church is secure. Truly, 
men and women will see a light that 
is not hidden under a bushel, but one 
that is set upon a hill, and they will 
be attracted by it, and will be led to 
seek the truth more by our acts and 
deeds and by what we radiate in 
virtue and integrity, rather than by 
what we say. 

I pray God to bless us in this great 
work in the name of Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

The men's chorus will now sing, 
"O My Father." 

The men of the Tabernacle Choir 
sang the hymn, "O My Father." 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

We are fortunate indeed to have 
such a lovely chorus. 

Dr. Lowell L. Bennion, Associate 
Dean of Students at the University of 
Utah, who is a leading educator and 
has contributed much in the field of 
education, and given a lifetime of 
service to the Church, will now speak 
to us. 



Elder Lowell L. Bennion 

Member of the Youth Correlation Planning Committee 



My dear brethren and friends: Presi- 
dent McKay has asked me to talk to 
the youth of the Church about educa- 
tion. I am not particularly grateful 
for this task, but I am thankful for 
his trust and faith in me. I am also 
grateful for the example which he has 
set for us in the field of education. 
President McKay loves the Lord with 
all his mind, as well as with his heart 
and soul. I know this from personal 
.experience. 

On several occasions when I have 



dared to impose upon him with prob- 
lems that were very critical to me, I 
have always come away satisfied in my 
mind as well as in my heart. One 
thing he taught me when I first began 
to teach in the Church has been ex- 
tremely helpful. He said, "Brother 
Bennion, remember, words do not 
convey meanings; they call them 
forth." I speak out of the context of 
my experience, and you listen out of 
the context of yours, and that is why 
communication is difficult. I don't 



ELDER LOWELL L. BENNION 



95 



expect to be fully understood tonight 
nor that you will agree with everything 
that is said, and I certainly invite 
President Brown to qualify and correct 
anything that he feels he should. 

It is also inspiring to me that Presi- 
dent McKay in his ninety-fifth year 
should be thinking of the future and 
putting himself in the place of youth 
as he planned the theme of this 
meeting. 

Joseph Smith sought wisdom 

If we take a look at Church history, 
we find that education has played an 
important, proud role. The process of 
education began even before the Church 
was organized. We usually think of the 
beginning of the Latter-day Saint 
movement as having taken place in the 
Sacred Grove in that glorious First 
Vision of the Father and the Son. To 
me this is not entirely accurate. The 
initial beginning of our faith took 
place, I believe, in the mind of a youth. 
The boy Joseph in his fifteenth year 
had questions; he was searching; he 
was eager to know. You should read 
again the familiar story, his own story, 
in the Pearl of Great Price. I was 
struck this week to notice what an 
emphasis he placed on learning, on 
asking. At a time of considerable 
controversy and great emotional ex- 
citement, he said in retrospect, "My 
mind was called up to serious reflec- 
tion." And the biblical passage which 
stirred him the most was that famous 
verse from James, "If any of you lack 
wisdom, let him ask of God. . . ." 
(James 1:5.) "Never," he wrote, "did 
any passage of scripture come with 
more power to the heart of man than 
this did at this time to mine. ... I 
reflected on it again and again, know- 
ing that if any person needed wisdom 
from God, I did. . . ." (Joseph Smith 
2:12.) 

Unknowingly, and unconsciously 
perhaps, the boy Joseph carried out the 
admonition of the Savior, "Ask, and 
it shall be given you; seek, and ye 
shall find; knock, and it shall be 
opened unto you." (Matt. 7:7.) 

Continued search for truth 

There is no finer symbol or char- 



acterization of the Mormon movement 
to me than to think of the boy Joseph 
going to the woods, in his own words, 
"on the morning of a beautiful, clear 
day, early in the spring," kneeling, 
offering a prayer, asking questions of 
the God in heaven. Joseph's search 
did not end there. The gospel and 
Church of Christ were not revealed 
from heaven in their entirety like the 
blueprints of an architect's building 
plans. Rather, Joseph continued to 
ask questions. He had searching ques- 
tions that he was asking to find solu- 
tions to his problems, and he received 
"line upon line, precept upon precept; 
here a little, and there a little. . . ." 
(D&C 128:21.) Only in response to 
hungry minds, to earnest questions of 
the boy Prophet and of his associates, 
did the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, 
it seems to me, reveal their mind. 

Very soon after the First Vision, 
Joseph not only prayed, but he also 
studied, as has already been indicated 
in President McKay's remarks. 

Education encouraged 

The first temple built by the Latter- 
day Saints in Kirtland, Ohio, the most 
sacred of all buildings in the Church, 
was also used for the School of the 
Prophets. There they studied not only 
scripture and theology, but also 
Hebrew and German; and they were 
taught to learn by study and also by 
faith, and to seek wisdom out of the 
best books. 

It is remarkable to me too, brethren, 
that when the Saints came to the 
West, struggling to conquer the desert 
under the leadership of that very 
practical leader, Brigham Young, that 
he, a man without formal education, 
talked about education a great deal. 
He was always encouraging the Saints 
to study science and all things. In 
fact, he said that Mormonism embraces 
all truth; even if the infidel has it, it 
belongs to us. 

We have a proud history of educa- 
tion in the Church that includes the 
development of auxiliary organizations, 
academies, colleges, Brigham Young 
University, institutes and seminaries. 
Generations of Latter-day Saints have 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



96 

Saturday, April 6 

been inspired by this philosophy and 
by the beginnings of our faith to go 
on in higher education. Our fathers, 
grandfathers, and great-grandfathers 
have gone east and west in this coun- 
try, with faith that any knowledge 
they could gain was consistent and in 
harmony with the gospel of Jesus 
Christ. 

Education today 

What about our education today in 
the Church? Are you and I as hun- 
gry to know? Are we aware of our 
lack of wisdom? Are our minds burning 
and hungering and thirsting for knowl- 
edge, as I think Joseph's was, and 
Brigham Young's, and my father's, and 
others? We inherit land and money 
and debts and other things, but edu- 
cation is not inherited any more than 
character is. The German poet Goethe 
said, "What from your father's heritage 
is lent, earn it anew to really possess 
it." We inherit only the opportunity, 
the tradition, and I hope the motiva- 
tion to seek learning and wisdom and 
education. 

I think there are several reasons why 
you young people should be earnestly 
engaged in all kinds of education, in- 
cluding secular training. The first 
reason I would give is that we live in 
a technological age. Unskilled labor 
is fast diminishing, going by the 
boards. Unskilled jobs are decreasing. 
They are poorly paid. One is expend- 
able if one's only talent is common, 
untrained physical work. On the other 
hand, there has never been such a de- 
mand for trained people, both technical 
and professional. Back in depression 
years engineers came out of the uni- 
versities and were glad to take a job 
at a filling station or any other kind 
of work. Today, anybody who is 
trained as a teacher, social worker, 
nurse, doctor, lawyer, dentist — name 
what you will — is in great demand, is 
well paid, and I think, generally 
speaking, his work is more interesting 
than that of common labor, though 
not always. 

Training needed 

The frontiers which Mormons have 



Second Day 

known in the past — the desert, the 
plains, the prairies, rugged mountain 
passes, "hole in the rock" — are no 
longer there. Today's frontiers are 
human and social, spiritual and moral. 
They were mentioned in this morning's 
meeting by several of our speakers — 
air pollution, water pollution, crime, 
delinquency, family disorganization, 
war, racial strife. The resolution of 
these problems calls for training, for 
understanding, for knowledge, as well 
as for character and faith. 

Education fulfills life 

Secondly, I believe that we should 
seek education for education's sake. I 
would not spend my time encouraging 
young people to get more education 
simply to make more money, or to live 
a life of ease, or to gain status in this 
world. My chief reason for encourag- 
ing education is that I believe that 
the essence of man is his brain, his 
mind, his spirit; and I think a person 
who does not cultivate his mind will 
not fulfill his life. His life will end 
in frustration and disappointment. 

Let me illustrate concretely, if I can. 
Last summer I was in the mountains 
with some young boys, and one day 
they found a nest of robins, just ready 
to leave their mother's nest. The boys 
wanted to take these robins and put 
them in a cage. I suggested that the 
robins would die if they did but let 
them do it; and sure enough, the boys 
put these little robins in a cage, gave 
them water, grain, and grass, and in 
two or three days they were dead. The 
reason they died is that birds do not 
belong in cages. Birds were made by 
the Creator to scratch in the earth and 
to soar in the sky. Birds have wings 
to fly. Put a bird in a cage and you 
destroy his nature. 

Cages we make 

Now you and I also find ourselves 
sometimes in cages, cages of our own 
making, and though we don't always 
die in these cages, we sometimes die a 
moral and spiritual death; and we find 
life shallow and meaningless. I 
haven't time tonight to do any more 
than mention the kinds of things that 



ELDER LOWELL L. BENNION 



97 



get us in these cages, but in my ex- 
perience alcohol does (I should have 
said "in my observation"). In my ob- 
servation, these mind-expanding drugs 
do also. I have talked with a number 
of students and young people who 
have been caught up in this latest 
effort to find the meaning of life by 
running away from it, and what I 
observe is nothing but tragedy. 

You and I don't indulge in alcohol, 
LSD, or marijuana, but we find our- 
selves in other cages. One of them is 
sitting as a spectator of life watching 
TV day and night It is wonderful to 
watch a show occasionally, to refresh 
oneself and get away from the cares of 
the day, but to spend hour upon hour 
watching the trivia that comes across 
our movie house screens and TV 
screens sometimes is, I believe, a great 
disservice to one's life. Another tragic 
aspect of the life of contemporary man, 
in my judgment, is our hunger and 
thirst and lust for material things. We 
want new clothes, cars, homes, furni- 
ture, and drapes, and we spend most 
of our time, many of us, trying to 
achieve these material things with 
which we can identify. I think people 
who spend most of their life trying to 
make money and accumulate material 
goods will wake up with a taste of 
ashes in their mouths by and by. 

Things of the Spirit 

Jesus said, ". . . for a man's life 
consisteth not in the abundance of the 
things which he possesseth." (Luke 
12:15.) And he also said, "Be not 
anxious about the morrow, what ye 
shall eat and what ye shall drink, and 
wherewithal ye shall be clothed, but 
seek ye first the kingdom of God." (See 
Matt. 6:34.) And I think he meant by 
that, seek ye first humility and re- 
pentance, meekness and integrity, 
mercy and peaceableness, purity of 
heart and sacrifice for fellowmen, and 
love — things of the spirit. 

Buddha said, "In eating, fearing and 
sleeping, men and beasts are alike. Man 
excelleth the beast by engaging in re- 
ligious practices; so why should a man, 
if he be without religion, not be equal 
to the beast." 



When I first read this, it struck 
home. In eating, fearing, and sleep- 
ing, men and beasts are alike. Man 
excelleth the beast by being human, 
by engaging in things of the spirit, of 
the mind, of the heart. 

Qualities of the mind 

Brethren, how often do you con- 
template the wonderful qualities and 
aspects of your mind? Imagination is 
one of the qualities of a human mind 
that I cherish deeply; it is the ability to 
take single images and to put them into 
a new image that has never existed 
before. Only a human being can 
reorganize life around him after his 
own image. Only the human mind, so 
far as we know, enjoys memory and 
can transcend time and space. Only 
human beings can keep the entire past 
with them. You and I can live with 
Jesus, Beethoven, Socrates, and our 
grandfathers. Animals only live in 
the present, driven by instinct. Only 
human beings have language, the 
power to symbolize feelings and ideas 
and to communicate. Imagination, 
memory, language — these are wonder- 
ful gifts of the human spirit. 

Until a year or two ago I kept a pig. 
My pig never got his eyes above the 
trough, except when I came to feed 
him; and, brethren, when I went out 
to feed my pig, I thrilled at the color 
on Mt. Olympus, and I pondered its 
geology, and I worshiped at the foot 
of the mountain. I sang "O Ye Moun- 
tains High" to myself alone, and "For 
the Strength of the Hills." I like ani- 
mals, but believe me, I am grateful 
for those qualities which are distinctly 
human and which are divine. 

You and I were not only created in 
the physical image of our Father in 
heaven; we were also created in his 
spiritual image. And if the glory of 
God is intelligence, then the glory of 
man is also intelligence. If God is 
Creator, man must be creative to sat- 
isfy his soul. If God is love, man must 
be loving. If God is a person of in- 
tegrity, then we must also be honest, 
to be true to our own nature, which 
we have inherited in part from him. 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



98 

Saturday, April 6 

Gospel must be understood 

Another reason why I believe in 
education is that it is not enough to 
believe the gospel; it must also be 
understood, if we wish to live it. An- 
cient Israel lived their religion after a 
fashion, but were rejected by God for 
lack of knowledge. Hear the words 
of the prophet Hosea: "Hear the word 
of the Lord, ye children of Israel: for 
the Lord hath a controversy with the 
inhabitants of the land, because there 
is no truth, nor mercy, nor knowledge 
of God in the land. 

"My people are destroyed for lack of 
knowledge: because thou hast rejected 
knowledge, I will also reject thee . . . 
seeing thou hast forgotten the law of 
thy God 

"For I desired mercy, and not sacri- 
fice; and the knowledge of God more 
than burnt offerings." (Hos. 4:1, 6; 
6:6.) 

Brethren, the gospel is to be under- 
stood, as well as believed. The gos- 
pel has a beautiful structure about it. 
It has form. It is something like a 
beautiful Greek edifice, if you will. 
The Ten Commandments are related 
to each other; they hang together 
beautifully. They strengthen each 
other. The Beatitudes form, in the 
words of a scholar, a map of life, each 
one building on the preceding one. The 
wonderful attributes of God re- 
inforce one another and give us a 
marvelous basis for a relationship with 
him. It seems to me that we need to 
reflect deeply upon the gospel of Jesus 
Christ in terms of its great funda- 
mentals, and then we need to relate 
these fundamentals to the issues of 
the day. 

How many of us apply the Golden 
Rule in business, in race relations in 
our country today, in relations be- 
tween nations? Do we always remem- 
ber free agency, as we deal with our 
co-workers, with our children, with 
our wives? 

Faith and education 

Just one more thought, brethren. By 
encouraging its youth to gain an 
education, to study at universities, the 
Church is encouraging our young 



Second Day 

people to think, and to think critically. 
Parents, church leaders, and even some 
of our students are afraid that in the 
process of learning, and of learning to 
think critically, some of our students 
will lose their faith. I must confess 
that some Latter-day Saints, college 
youth, do lose their religious faith as 
they encounter secular learning. How- 
ever, I believe that this is not due 
primarily to their thinking. Some of 
our youth who do not go to college 
also lose their faith. 

There are a hundred and one rea- 
sons why young people lose faith. Some 
who do go to college leave their re- 
ligion behind at a very shallow level 
while they proceed to work on their 
PhD's. Some discard religion before 
they have ever known it, before it has 
taken root in their lives. Others lose 
faith because they cease to practice 
religion and study it and live it. Still 
others lose faith because we their par- 
ents and teachers and leaders have 
not listened to their questions, have 
been too quick to condemn, have not 
respected their free agency and their 
honest thinking. Some lose faith be- 
cause they do not distinguish between 
gospel principles and the actions of 
men. I recall a girl who lost her faith 
because a returned missionary asked 
that his engagement ring be returned. 
People live lives as a whole, and many 
factors influence their faith. 

Committed to God and learning 

I dislike very much to see a wedge 
driven betweeen faith and reason, be- 
tween secular learning and religious 
living. It has been my great privilege 
to have known thousands of college 
youth who are bright, eager students 
in every field — in philosophy, in the 
social sciences, and in every other sci- 
ence. Thousands have kept the faith 
and are truly committed to both God 
and learning. But these people walk 
with humility, both in religion and in 
secular thought. 

Last Sunday I was privileged to at- 
tend a priesthood meeting and Sunday 
School in Madison, Wisconsin. In 
these meetings graduate students, pro- 
fessors, businessmen, and intelligent 



ELDER LOWELL L. BENNION 



99 



wives were enriching each other's 
thinking immeasurably. This is a 
beautiful thing to behold, and it is 
happening in many areas of the 
Church. In the life of every Latter- 
day Saint faith and morality, bom 
of religion, should be wedded to all 
the knowledge and learning we can get 
from every source. It is not an easy 
marriage — faith and reason — and one 
will have to treat the other partner 
with great respect. Like marriages 
between men and women, there will 
be ongoing adjustments; mistakes will 
be made; forgiveness will be required; 
and some divorces will occur. But 
much of the conflict between faith 
and reason lies in the person, just as 
failures in marriage are usually due to 
limitations in husband or wife, or 
both, and not in the institution of 
marriage. 

I repeat, let us not drive a wedge 
between faith and knowledge. We 
need both. I love my bishop, who is a 
businessman, and I have sought his 
counsel in spiritual and family affairs, 
but should the need arise, I shall not 
ask him to remove my appendix. The 
great problems facing us in the world 
today are far more intricate than an 
appendectomy. We need to unite all 
the faith and idealism the gospel can 
provide and to combine it with all the 
wisdom of human experience, no mat- 
ter who has it. 

Light a candle 

Not all education is found in text- 
books or in university halls. I have 
time to mention only one illustration 
in closing. I know a little lady listen- 
ing in tonight who is nearly 94 years 
of age. When she was approximately 
ninety, she began to practice the organ. 
Last year the power went off in her 
home, in her apartment where she 



lives alone, and her daughter phoned 
and said, "Mother, is the power off?" 
"Yes." 

"I will come and bring you home to 
dinner." 

And her mother said, "No, thank 
you." 

"What will you do if the power 
doesn't come on?" 

She answered, "I will light a candle 
and play my guitar." 

I had a wonderful father who was 
an educator, but I have learned, I 
think, as much from this little woman 
who is my mother as I have from my 
father. 

My message to you in closing is this: 
Light a candle. Light the candle that 
is within you, the candle that is your 
own eternal intelligence, which has 
also received the imprint of divinity 
in the spiritual creation of our Father 
in heaven. 

I pray that we Latter-day Saints liv- 
ing today may learn to love the Lord 
our God with all our mind, as well 
as with our hearts and with our souls; 
I pray that we may hunger and thirst 
after righteousness, and after truth, and 
I ask it humbly, in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

Brother Condie will now lead the 
congregation and the chorus in sing- 
ing: "Do What Is Right." 



The congregation and chorus sang 
the hymn, "Do What Is Right." 



President N. Eldon Tanner 

President Hugh B. Brown, first 
counselor in the First Presidency of the 
Church, will now speak to us. 



Second Day 



100 GENERAL CONFERENCE 

Saturday, April 6 

President Hugh B. Brown 

First Counselor in the First Presidency 

(During the delivery of President Brown's address, colored slide pictures 
were shown on a screen illustrating the theme of his message.) 



Brethren of the priesthood, we are 
assembled this evening in this famous 
Tabernacle and in hundreds of chapels 
and other meeting places throughout 
the United States and Canada in what 
undoubtedly is the largest priesthood 
gathering in this dispensation, aug- 
mented by a large audience who have 
joined us on a TV broadcast. 

We meet reverently in the name of 
the founder and head of the Church, 
our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ, of 
whose divinity we humbly bear 
witness. 

Cultivate appetite for learning 

Under the direction of his Prophet, 
President David O. McKay, the First 
Presidency of the Church issues an 
admonition and a charge that is di- 
rected to youth and adults alike — in 
short, to all members of the Church 
and to our fellowmen everywhere. But 
our appeal is primarily to you who are 
in that interesting but difficult period 
between childhood and adulthood, 
sometimes called adolescence, when 
you no longer yield to the strict control 
of childhood but are not ready to 
accept the full responsibilities of 
adulthood. 

Keep in mind the challenging fact 
that your aim is not to get ahead of 
others but to surpass yourself; to begin 
today to be the person you want to be; 
to immortalize today and all the to- 
morrows that lie ahead, in order that 
your life may have eternal signifi- 
cance. Cultivate an unquenchable 
appetite for learning. 

Each of you is the heir of the ages. 
They who have gone ahead of you 
have partially discovered and revealed 
a world of wonder with limitless un- 
charted fields ahead. 

Incidentally, we have often urged 
our young people to carry their laugh- 
ter over into their mature years. A 
wholesome sense of humor will be a 



safety valve that will enable you to 
apply the lighter touch to heavy 
problems and to learn some lessons in 
problem solving that "sweat and tears" 
often fail to dissolve. A line from 
Proverbs advises us that "a merry 
heart doeth good like a medicine: but 
a broken spirit drieth the bones." 
(Prov. 17:22.) 

Be prepared 

We live in a fast-moving and rapidly 
changing society whose challenges are 
awesome in scope and baffling in com- 
plexity. Ours is an atomic age, when 
motion, action, and revolutionary 
change are constants. A new world is 
bursting upon us with startling sudden- 
ness and irresistible force — a world 
which is at once auspicious and 
ominous. The times require that we 
prepare to meet the demands of the 
future, make the required sacrifices, 
enjoy its rewards and priceless privi- 
leges, and accommodate ourselves to 
the universal law of change. 

To that end, then, our first charge 
to you is "be prepared." Constantly 
prepare and continue to prepare for the 
future — your future — to which you are 
expected to make significant contribu- 
tions. Man's flight through life is 
sustained by the power of his knowl- 
edge. 

The preparation which we admon- 
ish is but another word for education, 
with its attendant discipline, whether 
imposed or voluntary. 

Each one of you must face and 
solve the problem of what you are to 
do after you graduate from high 
school. This is one of life's pivotal 
questions that must be answered by 
you with resolution and enthusiasm. 
Your answer, if buttressed by courage 
and stamina, will determine in large 
measure how you will spend the bal- 
ance of your lives. It is, therefore, of 
transcendent importance. 



PRESIDENT HUGH B. BROWN 



101 



Dangerous detours 

But there will be temptations and 
down-drag along the way — subtle 
whisperings intended to induce you to 
forsake your quest for knowledge and 
be led into dangerous detours. Be- 
ware that you do not yield to the 
sometimes enticing but always false 
and soul-destroying temptations to 
partake of things that God has said 
are not good for man. 

I quote Mr. [Robert G.] Ingersoll, 
who certainly was not prompted by a 
religious motive, but who used his 
marvelous rhetoric to strike at this 
common enemy, alcohol: "I believe, 
gentlemen, that alcohol, . . . demoral- 
izes those who make it, those who sell 
it, and those who drink it. I believe 
that from the time it issues from the 
coiled and poisonous worm of the 
distillery until it empties into the hell 
of crime, death, and dishonor, it de- 
moralizes everybody that touches it. 
I do not believe that anybody can 
contemplate the subject without be- 
coming prejudiced against this liquid 
crime. All you have to do, gentlemen, 
is to think of the wrecks upon either 
bank of this stream of death — of the 
suicides, of the insanity, of the poverty, 
of the ignorance, of the distress, of the 
little children tugging at the faded 
dresses of weeping and despairing 
wives, asking for bread; of the men of 
genius it has wrecked, of the millions 
who have struggled with imaginary 
serpents produced by this devilish 
thing. And when you think of the 
jails, of the almshouses, of the prisons, 
and of the scaffolds upon either bank — 
I do not wonder that every thoughtful 
man is prejudiced against the damned 
stuff called alcohol." 

Let no one persuade you that the 
improper use of narcotics, which is 
becoming somewhat common on some 
campuses, can in any way be bene- 
ficial. 

Some may tell you that certain 
drugs expand the soul, but as Al Capp 
told us in one of his comic strips: 
"Marijuana and LSD expand the soul 
in the same way that the atomic 
bomb expanded Hiroshima." I hope 
you will remember that whenever you 



are tempted to partake of narcotics. 
As Robert M. Hutchins of the Univer- 
sity of Chicago said: "I am not worried 
about the economic future; I am wor- 
ried about your morals. . . . The most 
insidious, the most paralyzing danger 
you will face in life is the danger of 
corruption." 

"For each descent from fair truth's 

lofty way, 
For each gross error which delays the 

soul, 

By that soul's gloom and loneliness we 
pay, 

And by the retarded journey to its 
goal." 

Remember, the law of the harvest 
is inexorable. "As ye sow, so shall ye 
reap." The use of any harmful sub- 
stance will impede your progress to- 
ward your goal. 

Education our first obligation 

Education has always been recog- 
nized by the Church as the number one 
obligation of each generation to its 
successor and of each individual to 
himself. Each one of us is a divinely 
endowed, eternal, and intelligent being. 
It is incumbent upon us, therefore, to 
encourage and keep alive the questing 
spirit, to learn and continue to learn 
everything possible about ourselves, our 
fellowmen, our universe, and our God, 
who is our Father. 

The Prophet Joseph Smith said, "To 
be saved a man must rise above all 
his enemies, not the least of which is 
ignorance." (See Documentary His- 
tory of the Church, Vol. 5, p. 392.) 
His deep and abiding interest in educa- 
tion is shown by the fact that he 
founded the first adult education pro- 
gram in America — the School of the 
Prophets. 

Although the refugee Saints were 
busy erecting a temple and preaching 
the newly restored gospel, they never- 
theless were admonished by the Lord 
through the Prophet to teach one an- 
other "of things both in heaven and 
in the earth, and under the earth 
[general knowledge]; things which 
have been [history], things which are 



102 

Saturday, April 6 

[current events], things which must 
shortly come to pass [prophecy]; 
things which are at home, things 
which are abroad; the wars and the 
perplexities of the nations, and the 
judgments which are on the land; 
and a knowledge also of countries and 
of kingdoms." (D&C 88:79.) In 
short, a general and comprehensive 
education. 

Devotion to learning 

The early Mormon pioneers, despite 
constant persecution, the continual up- 
rooting of their homes, and the toil of 
subduing a hostile desert, kept educa- 
tion paramount in their thinking and 
teaching. They brought books, charts, 
and textbooks on many subjects across 
the desert plains with them. 

As proof of their devotion to learn- 
ing, the early colonists, soon after 
their arrival in Utah, founded the 
University of Deseret — later to become 
the University of Utah. Shortly there- 
after, they founded Brigham Young 
Academy, Ricks College, and 30 addi- 
tional Church-sponsored academies, 
each guided by Brigham Young's 
charge to Professor Karl G. Maeser 
that nothing be taught, not even the 
alphabet or the multiplication table, 
without the Spirit of God! 

Recently the First Presidency issued 
a statement on the subject of educa- 
tion. In it they said, among other 
things, "The Church has long en- 
couraged its members, and especially 
its youth, either to obtain a college 
education or to become well-trained in 
some vocation." 

Education a necessity 

In our fast-growing industrial so- 
ciety, education has become a neces- 
sity, for unless our young people are 
well trained, they will not be able to 
obtain dignified and profitable em- 
ployment in the future. 

"The positions that do not require 
education or training are decreasing 
from year to year and soon will be 
non-existent. We therefore strongly 
urge all young people to engage and 
continue in formal study of some kind 
beyond high school. Of equal im- 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Second Day 

portance is the selection of an educa- 
tional program that takes into account 
each individual's interests, talents, and 
goals." 

Need for guidance 

In choosing the best academic pro- 
gram for the future, you will need 
help and guidance. First, go to your 
parents for advice. They have known 
you longer than anyone else and have 
a mature insight into what it takes to 
succeed in life. They are deeply in- 
terested in your future; they love you 
with a self-sacrificing devotion that 
makes your well-being paramount to 
their own. Also, most of you are de- 
pendent upon them for financial help. 

Next, you should turn for help to 
your Church leaders. Many of them 
have had experience in various fields. 
They will be glad to counsel with you 
and will join with you in seeking di- 
vine guidance. 

I was very glad this splendid chorus 
sang tonight "O My Father," and as 
they sang, I visualized a boy on his 
knees, calling out to his Maker: 

"O my Father, thou that dwellest 
In the high and glorious place, 
When shall I regain thy presence, 
And again behold thy face?" 

(Eliza R. Snow, Hymns, 138.) 

Your high school counselor will help 
you with special personal information. 
He has access to your academic file 
and can discuss with you your 
strengths and weaknesses, your inter- 
ests and aptitudes. 

His guidance library will also have 
information that will prove to be of 
real assistance in helping you make 
important decisions. 

The seminary and institute teachers 
also will be able to help you to under- 
stand and apply the educational pro- 
gram of the Church. Other teachers 
with specialized training will be glad 
to inform you about their own fields 
of interest. 

Also available to you are the services 
of the Educational Information and 
Guidance Center. Its mission is to 
assist all Latter-day Saint students in 



PRESIDENT HUGH B. BROWN 



103 



making their educational decisions. We 
encourage you to contact the center 
through any of the educational agen- 
cies of the Church. Representatives of 
the center can give you information 
and guidance that will help you to 
see more clearly the challenges and 
promises facing you. 

The final decision, however, is up 
to you. You may consult with other 
people, examine your tests and grade- 
point averages, and get a better under- 
standing of yourself and your possi- 
bilities, but you must evaluate all that 
is available, create an appetite for the 
best, and then with ambition on fire 
and with undiscourageable pluck, con- 
tinue to make the final irrevocable 
decision. Remember, the most im- 
portant thing is not what you do but 
that you qualify to do it with excel- 
lence as you progressively find the 
activity which provides a continuing 
challenge and inspiration. 

Technical training 

You may decide to go to a technical 
college or training school and prepare 
for a trade. Here, too, this age of tech- 
nology demands thorough preparation. 

Brigham Young, himself a painter 
and glazier, said: "I believe in educa- 
tion, but I want to see the boys and 
girls come out with an education at 
their finger's ends as well as in their 
brains. . . ." (M. Lynn Bennion, Mor- 
monism and Education [Salt Lake 
City: LDS Church, 1939], p. 105.) 

At a technical college you may re- 
ceive training in drafting, electronics, 
farm technology, secretarial and office 
skills, photography, computer pro- 
gramming, and many other subjects. 
These courses vary in length from a 
few months to a few years, with 
diplomas and certificates offered at 
their conclusion. 

Training in your chosen field while 
you are in military service is another 
possibility. The United States Armed 
Forces Institute and similar military 
educational agencies make credit 
courses available in many branches of 
education. 

Many specialized schools offer train- 
ing in art, music, drama, electronics, 



business — even heavy equipment oper- 
ation. Most of this training is bona 
fide, but the student must be dis- 
criminating and selective and be sure 
that what he chooses will move him 
toward his goal of an educated person 
in the field of his interest and aptitude. 

Some businesses and firms will ac- 
cept a person immediately upon gradu- 
ation from high school and provide 
on-the-job training with a beginning 
salary, but this in most cases should 
be merely a stepping-stone. 

We strongly urge all who have the 
aptitude, ambition, and gumption to 
continue their education on the college 
level and beyond. No young person 
should aim lower than his capacities 
justify. The world of tomorrow will 
make way for the specialist who is 
trained to work mathematical formulas, 
plead a case in court, discover a cure 
for a dread disease, develop new and 
better agricultural techniques, and so 
forth. 

Combine training with 
spiritual growth 

For those of you who decide to pur- 
sue a college education, the Church 
has developed a variety of programs 
to help in combining high academic 
training with spiritual growth. 

And that to me was the center of 
the President's remarks tonight: to add 
religious training to all your other 
seeking for knowledge, and then on 
your knees to ask God for guidance. 

The Latter-day Saint Student Asso- 
ciation has been established to bring 
into correlated relationship all phases 
of Church activity. We desire to en- 
courage and assist students in achiev- 
ing a more significant academic, 
religious, and social education. We 
seek to identify and meet the needs of 
our students on specific campuses. 
Under the direction of the priesthood, 
we try to develop Church programs 
that will help our college students to 
cope with challenges they meet on 
college campuses as well as in life 
generally. 

The Brigham Young University 

The largest Church-related program 



104 

Saturday, April 6 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Second Day 



is offered through Brigham Young 
University in Provo, Utah. This is the 
mother institution of the Church 
School System, with a student enroll- 
ment of more than 20,000. Here you 
are invited to obtain a degree in one 
of 13 colleges or in the graduate 
school. 

The central concern at Brigham 
Young University, next to confirming 
your faith in God, is gaining and im- 
parting knowledge. BYU is receiving 
wide recognition for achievement in 
many fields of study and research. 
This academic excellence is made pos- 
sible by a professional, dedicated fac- 
ulty, where serious-minded students 
will realize that the world today is 
looking for the educated mind and the 
skilled hand. 

Religious activity is an integral part 
of all Latter-day Saint education and 
is available to all students. Many 
wards and stakes are organized on 
various campuses, with students assum- 
ing nearly all of the leadership 
positions. 

Church colleges 

Ricks College, a comprehensive 
junior college in Rexburg, Idaho, was 
founded in 1888 and is the oldest edu- 
cational institution now engaged in 
higher education in Idaho. 

The several thousand students who 
attend Ricks College may obtain an 
associate degree for transfer to a four- 
year institution, or may complete a 
one or two-year terminal program in 
technical, business, secretarial, or nurs- 
ing fields. 

The Church College of Hawaii is 
located on the island of Oahu. Its 
buildings were erected by Church 
building missionaries, and are the con- 
tribution of dedicated young men from 
New Zealand, Tonga, and Samoa. 

This college is intended for the 
blessing of the Church members in 
the Pacific, giving them a fully ac- 
credited four-year course of study. 

Institutes of religion 

Obviously, not all Latter-day Saint 
students who desire a college educa- 



tion can enroll in one of the Church- 
related schools. Therefore, a program 
of religious education in the institutes 
of religion has been set up near many 
college campuses throughout the 
country. 

"We strongly urge students to enroll 
in classes at the institutes so they can 
augment their secular learning with a 
religious education and spiritual ex- 
perience." (Statement of the First 
Presidency.) 

We now have 185 institutes of re- 
ligion where advanced courses, suited 
to the college environment, are 
available. 

At the institutes, students may 
participate in well-directed social pro- 
grams, enjoy many inspiring devo- 
tionals, and benefit from a counseling 
program headed by trained personnel. 

At many universities and colleges 
where there is no institute, Deseret 
Clubs have been formed. Their 
major purpose is to bring together the 
youth of the Church and to provide 
social and cultural experiences in 
harmony with the highest ideals and 
standards. 

Other educational programs 

At the Latter-day Saint Business Col- 
lege, located in Salt Lake City, stu- 
dents may take a variety of business 
courses leading to a three-month cer- 
tificate, a one-year diploma, or a two- 
year associate degree. Here, too, an 
institute program provides religious 
training in conjunction with regular 
class work. 

Another Church-sponsored program 
of education is that of continuing edu- 
cation courses available to those living 
away from the university. These 
courses can be counted toward a 
degree. 

In the many educational programs 
developed by the Church, there is a 
place for you. Whether you desire 
a two-year, four-year, master's, or 
doctor's degree, whether you desire 
pre-professional training for any of a 
variety of careers, technical training, 
business training, home study, or re- 
ligious training on campuses not affili- 



PRESIDENT HUGH B. BROWN 



105 



ated with the Church, there is a 
program set up that will help you at- 
tain your educational goals. 

The key to a wise, happy choice lies 
in choosing what will be best for you 
as an individual. In that way you 
will find the satisfaction of becoming 
a productive, contributing, and inde- 
pendent member of the Church and 
of society. The writer of the Proverbs 
said, "Wisdom is the principal thing; 
therefore get wisdom: and with all thy 
getting get understanding." (Prov. 4:7.) 

Aim of true education 

President McKay has said, "Char- 
acter is the aim of true education. . . . 
True education seeks to make men and 
women not only good mathematicians, 
proficient linguists, profound scientists, 
or brilliant literary lights, but also 
honest men, with virtue, temperance, 
and brotherly love. It seeks to make 
men and women who prize truth, jus- 
tice, wisdom, benevolence, and self- 
control as the choicest acquisitions of a 
successful life." (Era, Vol. 70 [Septem- 
ber 1967], p. 3.) 

We urge all members, young and 
old, to keep in mind always that the 
true purpose of life, both here and 
hereafter, is to seek the joy of eternal 
progression. As the glory of God is 
intelligence, man can only share that 
glory through continuing education of 
the whole man. As the Lord himself 
told Joseph Smith: "Whatever prin- 
ciple of intelligence we attain unto 
in this life, it will rise with us in the 
resurrection. 

"And if a person gains more knowl- 
edge and intelligence in this life 
through his diligence and obedience 
than another, he will have so much 
the advantage in the world to come." 
(D&C 130:18-19.) 

Provision to excel 

We charge you then, brethren and 
sisters, to be prepared — physically, 
mentally, spiritually, morally, aestheti- 
cally, and in every other way prepare 
for what the glorious future holds. The 
Church is making every possible pro- 
vision for all of its members to excel. 

We commend to you some verses 



that have inspired some to believe in 
themselves and to continue the quest 
for knowledge: 

"You may be what you will to be; 
Let cowards find their false content 
In that poor word environment, 
But spirit scorns it and is free. 

"It conquers time; it masters space; 
It cows the boastful trickster chance, 
And bids the tyrant circumstance 
Uncrown and fill a servant's place. 

"The human will — that force unseen, 
The offspring of a deathless soul — 
Can hew its way to any goal, 
Though walls of granite intervene." 

We repeat, you may be what you 
will to be, if you are willing to pay 
the price. 

Strive to be disciples of Christ 

May God bless and inspire you to 
believe that because he is your Father 
there is inevitably something of him 
in you, and therefore, just as an acorn 
may become an oak, so you, each one 
possessing a divine spark, may de- 
velop into something like that from 
which you came. 

Modern technology has eliminated 
all the barriers of time and space 
which formerly lay between the citi- 
zens of our world. Moscow and Wash- 
ington, D.C., are closer together today 
than Salt Lake City and Ogden were 
100 years ago. We have become 
literally one human family, living in 
the same territory if not in the same 
house. Former classifications of man- 
kind are no longer valid, for we are 
neither strangers nor foreigners any 
more. God grant that Latter-day 
Saints may strive to be disciples of the 
Lord Jesus Christ and will be found 
in the forefront of those who recog- 
nize the inherent dignity and worth of 
every human being who walks this 
earth, regardless of his race, color, or 
creed. 

May he bless and inspire you to 
believe in yourselves and in the 
availability of divine guidance. As 
one young man in Vietnam was heard 



106 

Saturday, April 6 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Second Day 



to say as he was going out and not 
expecting to come back: 

"I thank thee, God, that come what 
may, 

I may stop along the way 
At any time of night or day 
And talk to thee." 



A call to be prepared 

The war which began in heaven 
and has been going on ever since — a 
war in which the immortal souls of 
the children of men are at stake — is 
about to reach a climactic point. This 
appeal, therefore, is in a very real 
sense a call to arms. 

The call to be prepared is sent to 
each one of you by and from the 
President of the Church, the Prophet 
of God. It is vital and of paramount 
importance. The preparation must 
begin at the center of your hearts and 
extend to the end of your fingers and 
toes. Each one of you may become 
the master of his fate, the captain of 
his soul. 

As David Sarnoff, the best-informed 
man in his field today, said to a class 
of students: "You face the new powers 
conferred by science to wreck or rebuild 
the world, and the degree to which you 
carry faith in God, in your fellowman 
and in yourselves, together with a sense 
of responsibility and continuing self- 
discipline, by this you will be able to 
determine whether these tremendous 
forces, now coming into your hands, 
will be used to build a better world 
or be responsible for its destruction. . . . 
The world needs the upsurge of 
spiritual vitality to resist the current 
cynicism and materialism. The grad- 
ual elimination of physical hungers 
will deepen the more elemental hunger 
for faith and salvation, for age-old 
values beyond the material and the 
temporal, they will gnaw at the spirit 
and the heart of man." 

Confidence to wax strong 

We need stout hearts to meet the 
future, a future pregnant with unborn 
events and big with possibilities. We 
need faith to try, hope to inspire, and 



courage to endure. ". . . let virtue 
garnish thy thoughts unceasingly; then 
shall thy confidence wax strong in the 
presence of God; and the doctrine of 
the priesthood shall distil upon thy 
soul as the dews from heaven. 

"The Holy Ghost shall be thy con- 
stant companion, and thy scepter an 
unchanging scepter of righteousness 
and truth; and thy dominion shall be 
an everlasting dominion, and without 
compulsory means it shall flow unto 
thee forever and ever." (D&C 121: 
45-46.) 

Return again to that beautiful hymn, 
"O My Father," and think of that boy 
on his knees, saying: 

"When I leave this frail existence, 
When I lay this mortal by, 
Father, Mother, may I meet you 
In your royal courts on high? 
Then at length, when I've completed 
All you sent me forth to do, 
With your mutual approbation 
Let me come and dwell with you." 

That prayer will be progressively an- 
swered upon your heads as you 
qualify yourselves by getting and con- 
tinuing an education in all fields to 
which you may be led; and wherever 
you may be led, remember that God, 
your Father, is hovering over you, 
pleading for you, saying unto you, 
"Come unto me. . . ." (Matt. 11:28.) 

May his peace and blessing be with 
us all. May we be inspired, each one 
of us, as we leave this building to- 
night, to make something of ourselves, 
to be better than we are, more 
knowledgeable, more understanding, 
more sympathetic, more inclined to 
reach out for the underprivileged, and 
to those who need help. I pray for 
his blessing and peace to be with all 
of us, humbly, in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

At the close of this meeting, I wish 
to announce that many television and 
radio stations will carry conference 
proceedings Sunday morning to a 
nationwide audience, including Hawaii 
and Alaska. 



For the second time, sessions of this 
conference are being televised in color, 
and will be received by many in the 
United States and Canada over most 
of those television stations cooperating 
to provide the extensive coverage of 
this conference. 

The international short-wave radio 
station WNYW will broadcast the 
Sunday morning session to all parts of 
Europe, parts of Asia, Africa, South 
America, Central America, Mexico and 
the Caribbean area. 

Thirty radio stations will broadcast 
the translated Sunday morning con- 
ference session in major cities of 
Mexico and Central America, together 
with Spanish programming stations in 
this country, to a potential Latin 
American audience of three million 
people. 

The CBS Radio Tabernacle Choir 
Broadcast will be from 9:35 to 10 
o'clock Sunday morning. Those desir- 
ing to attend must be in their seats 
before 9:15 a.m. 

There will be large crowds attending 
the services on Sunday. Please be con- 
siderate and courteous, and avoid 
pushing and crowding. 

As thousands leave this great priest- 
hood meeting tonight, wherever you 
are, let us keep in mind the admoni- 



DAY 107 

tion that is constantly being given us 
to drive carefully. Please obey traffic 
rules. Courtesy and patience must be 
shown by drivers in the city and on 
the highways. 

The music for this priesthood session 
has been furnished by the men of the 
Tabernacle Choir, with Richard P. 
Condie conducting, and Robert Cun- 
dick at the organ. We express apprecia- 
tion to them for their inspiring music. 

We shall now close this meeting 
with the men's chorus singing "The 
Teacher's Work Is Done." This hymn 
was written to the memory of Karl G. 
Maeser, "Come, lay his books and 
papers by, He shall not need them 
more." 

Following the chorus singing "The 
Teacher's Work Is Done," Elder Isaac 
William Lee, president of the Burley 
Stake, will offer the benediction. This 
conference will then be adjourned 
until 10 o'clock tomorrow morning. 



Singing by the men of the Choir, 
"The Teacher's Work Is Done." 

Elder Isaac William Lee, president 
of the Burley Stake, offered the closing 
prayer. 

Conference adjourned until Sunday 
morning, April 7, 1968, at 10 o'clock. 



THIRD DAY 

MORNING MEETING 



SIXTH SESSION 

Sunday morning, April 7. 

Conference reconvened at 10:00 a.m. 
following the conclusion of the Salt 
Lake Tabernacle Choir and Organ 
Broadcast, which was presented at 9:35 
a.m. and concluded at 10:00. A com- 
plete report of this broadcast may be 
found on pages 148 and 149 of this 
report. 

The Salt Lake Tabernacle Choir 
furnished the choral music for this 
session, with Richard P. Condie con- 
ducting. Elder Alexander Schreiner 
was at the console of the organ. The 
men's chorus of the Tabernacle Choir 



sang as a prelude selection, "The 
Year's at the Spring." 

President Hugh B. Brown, first 
counselor in the First Presidency, con- 
ducted this session and made the 
following preliminary statement: 

President Hugh B. Brown 

President McKay is listening in his 
apartment, acting on the advice of his 
physicians, and is not present but he 
is presiding at this session of the con- 
ference and has asked me to conduct. 

It is a great pleasure for us to wel- 
come those present this morning in the 
historic Tabernacle in Salt Lake City, 



108 

Sunday, April 7 

together with the radio and television 
audience. We welcome also special 
guests — U. S. Congressmen, state and 
educational and civic leaders — together 
with the vast television and radio 
audience, in this, the sixth session of 
the One Hundred Thirty-eighth An- 
nual Conference of The Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 

The Tabernacle Choir, under the 
direction of Richard P. Condie, with 
Alexander Schreiner at the organ, will 
open this service by singing, "And the 
Glory of the Lord," following which 
Elder George W. Poulsen, Jr., formerly 
president of the Hawaii Mission, will 
offer the invocation. 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Third Day 

And the 



Selection by the Choir, 
Glory of the Lord." 

Elder George W. Poulsen, Jr., of- 
fered the opening prayer. 

President Hugh B. Brown 

The Tabernacle Choir will now 
sing, "The King of Love, My Shep- 
herd Is," after which President Nathan 
Eldon Tanner of the First Presidency 
will speak to us. 

Singing by the Choir, "The King of 
Love My Shepherd Is." 



President N. Eldon Tanner 

Second Counselor in the First Presidency 



One hundred thirty-five years ago 
a prophet of God gave us a revelation 
that still applies to every man, woman, 
and child today, and that we should 
heed. "A Word of Wisdom. . . . Given 
for a principle with promise, adapted 
to the capacity of the weak and the 
weakest of all saints, who are or can 
be called saints. 

"Behold, verily, thus saith the Lord 
unto you: In consequence of evils and 
designs which do and will exist in 
the hearts of conspiring men in the 
last days, I have warned you, and fore- 
warn you, by giving unto you this 
word of wisdom by revelation." (D&C 
89:1-4.) 

Among other things, he warns 
against the use of tobacco and strong 
drinks. And then he gives us this 
promise: "And all saints who remember 
to keep and do these sayings, walking 
in obedience to the commandments, 
shall receive health in their navel and 
marrow to their bones; 

"And shall find wisdom and great 
treasures of knowledge, even hidden 
treasures; 

"And shall run and not be weary, 
and shall walk and not faint. 

"And I, the Lord, give unto them a 
promise, that the destroying angel 
shall pass by them, as the children of 



Israel, and not slay them." (D&C 
89:18-21.) 

We, as members of the Church, 
have considered the Word of Wisdom 
as a direction from the Lord himself, 
with a warning and a promise. Today 
the whole world, with the scientific 
evidence now available to everyone, 
should, regardless of religion or race, 
observe this scientific warning. 

Evils of alcohol, drugs 
and tobacco 

We read daily in newspapers and 
magazines such startling headlines as: 
"Cigarette Blamed in Apartment Fire 
and Death," "Youth Drug Craze Rises, 
Ending in Despair " "300 Pilot Deaths 
Laid to Alcohol." 

These point up clearly the dangers 
of tobacco, drugs, and alcohol. Be- 
cause of these great dangers, because 
of my own experiences and observa- 
tions, and because of the real concern 
we have for our youth, who will de- 
termine the future of this great coun- 
try and the world, I have chosen to 
discuss the evils of alcohol, drugs, and 
tobacco. 

Before doing so, however, I should 
like to make it abundantly clear that 
throughout my life some of my close 
business associates have been men who 



PRESIDENT N. 1 

used tobacco and alcohol. Many of 
them were very able and successful 
in business; they were community- 
minded and highly regarded, and I 
certainly do not wish to criticize or 
question the character of these or other 
users of tobacco and alcohol. I do 
most emphatically register my great 
concern about the dangers connected 
with their use. Many men have said: 
"I wish I had never touched the weed, 
or drink. They are really a curse." 

Dangers of tobacco 

So much has been said lately about 
the dangers of tobacco that it might 
seem redundant for me to spend time 
reviewing these dangers and statistics 
regarding smoking. However, I do 
wish to give a few facts and figures 
regarding the evils of cigarettes. 

The British Royal College of Physi- 
cians reported that 400 Britons per 
week, or 20,000 persons, died last 
year in Great Britain from lung cancer 
caused by cigarette smoking. Right 
here in Utah it is estimated that 20 
million dollars were spent in 1966 for 
cigarettes, or $21.68 for every man, 
woman, and child in the state, and 
this is below the national average. 

The American Public Health Asso- 
ciation has stated that one million 
school age children today are expected 
to die of lung cancer before they reach 
the age of 70. These startling predic- 
tions should help us to realize that we 
must redouble our efforts to educate 
young people on the evil effects of 
smoking so that they will be better pre- 
pared to cope with this problem. 

Having had a very close friend and 
relative die of lung cancer caused by 
smoking cigarettes, I feel a strong 
desire and determination to do what I 
can to save other youth from this 
heinous habit. There is a big question 
as to how effective any such campaign 
will be when our youth are continu- 
ally confronted with adults, including 
many in the teaching and medical pro- 
fessions, as well as their parents, going 
around with cigarettes in their mouths. 

Case of drug addict 

Now, turning our attention to drugs, 



.DON TANNER 109 

I wish to share with you just two of 
my experiences since the October con- 
ference. Just before conference, a 
bishop called me from California to 
make an appointment to bring in a 
young man from his ward who was 
involved with hippies. He felt I might 
be able to help him. They came in 
just after conference. His long hair, 
dress, and general appearance left no 
doubt that he was a hippie. I asked 
him to tell me his story. Briefly, this 
is what he said: 

"I am a returned missionary, a mar- 
ried man, and I have a child; and 
here I am, a hippie, a drug addict, and 
I am guilty of many misdemeanors 
and even felonies. I am most un- 
happy. This is not what I want." 

I asked him how it was that a man 
with his background ever got mixed 
up with these people. He said that 
one day when he was feeling despon- 
dent and discouraged, he decided that 
he wanted to be free, that he did not 
want to be bound by any traditions or 
Church restrictions in any way. He 
went out with some of these fellows in 
a spirit of rebellion, and then he said, 
"Here I am. Instead of being free, 
I'm a slave. In a way I am a fugitive. 
I wish you could help me. I just don't 
know what to do." 

Before he left, he assured me that 
he would cut his hair and clean up and 
break away from these people, and 
that he would turn himself over to the 
law and do all he could to repent 
and live as he should. The following 
is from a letter written by him and 
dated March 22, 1968: 

"Dear President Tanner, I pray that 
you will know the true feelings of my 
heart at this time. I now live my life 
inside prison walls. It is my desire 
that others do not fall into the hands 
of Satan, as I did. If relating my ex- 
periences to other young people like 
myself can be of some worth in their 
lives, this is my hope. . . . I'm thank- 
ful that I was blessed with a bishop 
who has been my closest friend 
through all my trials. I'm grateful for 
your interest, President Tanner." 

The reason I use this young man as 
an example is that his background 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 

Third Day 



110 

Sunday, April 7 

should have given him the strength to 
resist or overcome, and it shows how 
dangerous it is for a man like him, let 
alone a youth who has no such ties or 
responsibilities, to even associate with 
those who tamper with drugs. His 
was a very sad case, and it touched 
my heart. 

Experience of young woman 

The next case I wish to share with 
you is similar to hundreds and hun- 
dreds of others. I have talked to the 
girl involved and to her parents; and 
though they know that many might 
recognize them as the ones about whom 
I am talking, they said if it will help 
someone they would be glad to have 
me use their story. 

She comes from a very fine family. 
The father is a successful doctor, and 
the family has been active in the 
Church and in the community. They 
have one son who has filled a mis- 
sion, and another in the field now. 
They have an older daughter who is 
very highly regarded, active in the 
Church, and who was married in the 
temple. The girl about whom I am 
speaking is a fine, bright young girl, 
but she started chasing around with 
other girls and boys, some of whom 
were using cigarettes, alcohol, and 
drugs; and rather than be considered 
a "square," she began to indulge, find- 
ing it easier than resisting the pres- 
sure. In fact, she had no fear that 
she would ever become an addict. 

Through lack of communication and 
failing to stay close to their daughter, 
and under the false assumption that 
all was well, her parents were not 
aware of her actions until they finally 
learned, to their great horror and 
sorrow, that she was using tobacco, 
alcohol, and drugs. Of course, they 
were heartbroken, and terribly embar- 
rassed, as they realized there was 
nothing they could do but place her 
in an institution where they felt she 
could best be helped. She is there 
today; but through determination and 
a real struggle and with the help of 
the institution, she has progressed to 
the point where she can come home 
weekends and be with her parents. 



As I talked to her, her big concern, 
and the concern of her parents, is what 
she will do when she is released. Will 
she be free and feel secure? How will 
people accept her? She does feel deter- 
mined and sure, and we hope she is 
right, that she will be completely 
cured. When I asked her if she would 
have the courage and strength to keep 
free of her former associates, she as- 
sured me she could, and sorrowfully 
said that several of them are either 
in institutions or prison. She also 
told me of some very sad cases in the 
institution — one, a 19-year-old boy, 
who is entirely helpless. We read also 
of others threatening and committing 
suicide. 

Such experiences should help par- 
ents and youth to understand the 
problems and great dangers confront- 
ing them. Parents, be alert and on 
guard. One of these could be your 
own son or daughter. 

The alcohol problem 

Now I should like to direct our think- 
ing to the alcohol problem, which is 
so serious wherever we turn. May I 
tell you as accurately as I can the story 
told me by a man whom I knew very 
well. He used to be one of the most 
successful oil well drillers in the 
province of Alberta, a man who was 
well-respected, highly regarded, and a 
good citizen, but who, as many others, 
through social drinking, became an 
alcoholic. He was one of the fortunate 
ones who, with the help of Alcoholics 
Anonymous and, as he said, with the 
help of the Lord, was able to overcome 
this dread disease. 

One day, as I invited him to speak 
to a group of young people, his quick 
response was, "If I can help any youth 
to understand the evil of alcohol and 
what it will do to him, I am anxious 
to do it." This was his story: 

"When I was in business, I used to 
drink with the boys at cocktail parties 
and at receptions, never thinking it 
was doing me any harm. In fact, I 
never worried about it at all. Even 
when I found myself taking a third or 
fourth drink, and wanting a drink dur- 
ing the day when I knew I should not 



PRESIDENT N. ELDON TANNER 



111 



be drinking, I had no idea that I was 
really becoming an alcoholic. I re- 
fused to accept the fact until I found 
myself literally in the gutter. 

"The result was that my partner, 
my business associates, and all who 
knew me and even my wife and family 
found that they could not depend on 
me, and lost respect for me. As a 
result, I lost my wife. After pleading 
and working with me, she divorced 
me, and I found that I was alone. I 
had lost respect for myself, and had 
lost my home, family, and everything. 

"When I found myself in the gut- 
ter, helpless and alone, I was persuaded 
to go to Alcoholics Anonymous. With 
their help and my determination I was 
able to overcome the habit after 
months and months of severe struggle." 
Then he pointed out that only about 
one out of five is able to overcome this 
pernicious habit. 

As he concluded, he said: "No man 
knows when he takes a single drink 
whether or not he will become an 
alcoholic. Therefore, no man, regard- 
less of his wealth or his position, can 
afford to take one single drink of 
liquor." 

He pled with every one of them not 
to touch it, and then emphasized that 
one out of every 15 who drink will 
become an alcoholic, and often the 
brightest and most capable one, who 
least expects it, is the unfortunate one. 

Tragedy from drinking 

Now here is another story I tell with 
the permission of the parents, who 
likewise expressed a real desire to do 
everything they can to help other 
youth to avert a tragedy such as that 
which happened to their son. 

In a file they handed me was a 
newspaper clipping, written before his 
tragedy, showing the picture of a fine- 
looking young lad, who had just been 
elected president of the junior class 
in high school. The article said: 
"Wherever activity is bubbling or 
leadership is needed, that's where 
you'll find Jim. As a leading figure in 
school plays, student government, and 
class activities, his leadership abilities 
have always been outstanding." 



Here was a boy with the promise of 
a happy and successful life. But one 
night, he did not come home as usual 
after closing up a service station where 
he worked. His worried parents 
started a search, which ended in the 
early morning hours with the father 
finding his son's beaten and bruised 
body in the back seat of a parked 
car. He had been dead for sometime. 
Just imagine the shock and sorrow of 
his parents! 

At the inquest the brokenhearted 
parents learned that Jim had joined a 
couple of the hometown boys and a 
couple from a neighboring town. After 
they had purchased and consumed 
liquor, a fight ensued between the local 
boys and the out-of-towners. Appar- 
ently someone knocked Jim down, 
ran into him with a car, and then 
placed his body in the back seat of 
the car where it was later found. The 
parents also learned that this was only 
the third time he had ever been drink- 
ing. He never dreamed that taking 
his first drink would lead to his un- 
timely death. 

Widespread use of liquor 

We could talk on and on and give 
statistics, facts, and figures to show that 
experiences similar to those I have re- 
lated are happening by the hundreds 
and thousands. It is estimated that 
60 percent of our adult population in 
the United States today consumes 
some quantity of liquor. There are 
some outstanding executives, business 
and professional men, who are very 
successful and highly regarded, and 
for whom I have great respect, who 
indulge in the use of liquor in some 
degree. 

I know too that their using alcohol 
will influence many of our youth to 
become social drinkers. It saddens me, 
however, to know that out of every 15 
of them, one will become an alcoholic. 
One's heart always goes out to a 
neighbor or friend and his family who 
have to endure the miseries of alco- 
holism. 

I am convinced that our youth do 
not want to be bad. They do not set 
out to be alcoholics, nor to be drug 



112 

Sunday, April 7 

addicts, nor to suffer and die with 
cancer of the lungs or some other 
pulmonary disease. 

However, they see people drinking 
all around them — men and women 
who are leading citizens. They see it 
in their homes with no evident ill 
effects. They see it advertised in all 
the popular magazines, in the daily 
press, on every television set, in 
many movies, and on the billboards; 
and they hear it over radio. Yes, and 
these advertisements are shown with 
well-dressed, healthy-looking, success- 
ful businessmen, with big cars and fine 
offices, with young men and women 
engaged in all kinds of sports, attend- 
ing socials where people are standing 
around with a cigarette in one hand 
and a glass in the other, all seeming 
to have a good time. 

How can our youth resist without 
our help? These high-power adver- 
tising media never show a man or 
woman nursing a bad headache the 
morning after, nor do they show the 
crumpled cars, the mangled bodies, or 
the broken homes, or men lying in the 
gutter. Nor do they show a man fac- 
ing a doctor who has just told him that 
he has cancer of the throat or lungs, or 
patients in a hospital being fed with a 
tube through the nostril because they 
cannot swallow. 

I am sure that many will say, "Why 
all this gory stuff?" No, I have omitted 
much of the gory stuff, the many, many 
really sad and heartbreaking experi- 
ences happening to families every day. 
We must face the facts; we must do 
our part. 

Avoidance of alcoholism 

I have read with interest Dr. Wil- 
liam Terhune's ten commandments on 
how to lessen the chance that we will 
become alcoholics. The last two of 
them are: 

"Never take a drink to escape dis- 
comfort, either physical or mental," 
and "never take a drink in the morning, 
thinking it will offset a hangover." 

I should like to submit one com- 
mandment as a substitute for his ten 
which would be much more effective, 
and that is: "Never take a drink." 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Third Day 

Alcoholism is one disease which no 
one needs to have. The only sure way 
to be free of it is to never take a drink. 

Keep the Word of Wisdom 

On behalf of the First Presidency, 
and with their approval, 1 appeal to 
every member of the Church to keep 
the Word of Wisdom strictly, and to 
all responsible citizens to accept their 
responsibilities, to guard and protect 
our youth against the evils and designs 
of conspiring men who are deter- 
mined by every available means to 
lead them to destruction. We cannot 
stand by and let our youth be destroyed 
because of our neglect. We must lead 
them not into temptation, but deliver 
them from evil. 

Protection of youth 

There are those who argue that in 
the interests of tourism, liquor should 
be made more easily available. Surely 
every mother, father, and worthy citi- 
zen can see the folly of this and what 
it would do to our youth. We must 
not sell our heritage for a mess of 
pottage. There are better ways to 
encourage tourists. 

I cannot imagine any father or neigh- 
bor wanting to contribute in any way 
to his or his neighbor's boy's becoming 
an alcoholic in order to get tourists 
into our area. Example is the greatest 
of all teachers. In the interests of our 
youth, I pray that we may all heed 
the warning of the Lord that alcohol 
is not good for man. We must take 
a stand against liquor by the drink 
and any and every other move that 
would make liquor more easily avail- 
able. 

It is the responsibility of every 
citizen and in the best interests of 
our youth and our future to see that 
enforceable restrictive legislation is 
enacted and enforced to keep our youth 
from this pernicious practice. 

Testimony 

It is my testimony to all that those 
who heed the words of the Lord spoken 
through a prophet, and who keep his 
commandments, "shall find wisdom 
and great treasures of knowledge, even 



ELDER MARION G. ROMNEY 



113 



hidden treasures; And shall run and 
not be weary, and shall walk and not 
faint." And the Lord has promised 
"that the destroying angel shall pass 
by them, as the children of Israel, and 
not slay them." (D&C 89:19-21.) 

With the testimony I have that God 
lives and that Jesus is the Christ, the 
Savior of us all, and that they are 
interested in our welfare, I humbly 
pray that the Spirit and blessings of 
the Lord will help us to do all in our 
power to protect our youth against the 
evils and designs that do and will exist 
in the hearts of conspiring men, that 
we may lead them not into temptation 
but deliver them from evil, for his 
is the kingdom, and the power, and the 
glory forever. Amen. 



President Hugh B. Brown 

He to whom you have just listened 
is President Nathan Eldon Tanner of 
the First Presidency. 

The Tabernacle Choir will now 
sing, "The Lord Is My Shepherd." 
After the singing Elder Marion G. 
Romney of the Council of the Twelve 
will speak to us. 



The Tabernacle Choir sang the 
hymn, "The Lord Is My Shepherd." 



Many stations have just tuned in on 
this conference, and we wish to extend 
to them a hearty welcome. 

Elder Marion G. Romney of the 
Council of the Twelve will now 
address us. 



Elder Mario 

Of the Council of 

My beloved brothers and sisters and 
friends, I have chosen to speak a few 
words this morning about the Lord's 
way to temporal salvation. I pray that 
you will join with me in a prayer, par- 
ticularly you who do not belong to 
The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- 
day Saints, because what I say will not 
mean anything to you unless you have 
the Spirit of the Lord or desire it; but 
heard and obeyed, these words will 
bring you peace in this life and eternal 
life in the world to come. 

Permanence of God's power 

Recently, after reviewing the frustra- 
tions encountered in our search for 
permanent peace, an editorial in the 
U.S. News and World Report con- 
cluded with these words: "Basically, 
there is only one permanence we can 
all accept. It is the permanence of a 
God-governed world. For the power of 
God is alone permanent. Obedience to 
His laws is the road to a lasting solu- 
tion of man's problems." (David Law- 
rence, U.S. News and World Report, 
March 18, 1968, p. 116.) 

This is a true and commendable 
statement as far as it goes. It would be 



n G. Romney 

the Twelve Apostles 

more enlightening, however, if it con- 
tained a definitive statement of the 
specific laws of God which, if obeyed, 
would bring "a lasting solution of 
man's problems" and thereby estab- 
lish permanent peace. 

In these remarks I shall identify the 
first of these laws and consider with 
you the importance of understanding 
and obeying them. 

I can think of no more important 
theme, because if men are not speedily 
brought to understand these basic laws 
and obey them, our civilization will 
terminate in ruin. The scriptures, his- 
tory, and current events all testify to 
this lamentable conclusion. 

Prophecies envisioning our day 

I call your attention to the following 
quotations from the scriptures: Isaiah, 
envisioning our day, declared: "The 
land shall be utterly emptied, and 
utterly spoiled. . . ." And then, as if 
in retrospect, he lamented: "Therefore 
hath the curse devoured the earth, and 
they that dwell therein are desolate: 
therefore the inhabitants of the earth 
are burned, and few men left." (Isa. 
24:3, 6.) 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



114 

Sunday, April 7 

The resurrected Savior himself said: 
". . . it shall come to pass, saith the 
Father, that . . . whosoever will not 
repent and come unto my Beloved 
Son, them will I cut off from among 
my people. . . . 

"And I will execute vengeance and 
fury upon them, . . . such as they have 
not heard." (3 Ne. 21:20-21.) 

As late as 1832, the Lord declared 
through the Prophet Joseph Smith: 
". . . I, the Almighty, have laid my 
hands upon the nations, to scourge 
them for their wickedness. 

"And plagues shall go forth, and 
they shall not be taken from the earth 

". . . Until all shall know me, who 
remain, even from the least unto the 
greatest. . . ." (D&C 84:96-98.) 

President George Albert Smith, 
speaking from this stand in 1950, said: 
"It will not be long until calamities 
will overtake the human family unless 
there is speedy repentance. It will not 
be long before those who are scattered 
over the face of the earth by millions 
will die like flies because of what will 
come." (Era, Vol. 53 [May 1950], p. 
412.) 

President McKay, in October con- 
ference 1964, added: "Men may yearn 
for peace, cry for peace, and work for 
peace, but there will be no peace 
until they follow the path pointed out 
by the Living Christ." (Era, Vol. 67 
[December 1964], p. 1042.) 

Teachings of history 

As to the teachings of history, Dr. 
John Lord says: "The world has wit- 
nessed many powerful empires, em- 
pires which have passed away, and 
left 'not a rack behind'. What remains 
of the antediluvian world? not even a 
spike of Noah's Ark. . . . What re- 
mains of Nineveh, of Babylon, of 
Thebes, of Tyre, of Carthage, — those 
great centers of wealth and power? 
What remains of Roman greatness. . . . 
What is the simple story of all the 
ages?" Then he answers: " — industry, 
wealth, corruption, decay, and ruin. 
What conservative power has been 
strong enough to arrest the ruin of the 
nations of antiquity?" he concludes. 
(Beacon Lights of History [New York: 



Third Day 

William H. Wise Co., 1921], Vol. 3, 
pp. 128-29.) 

The answer is obvious. No con- 
servative power, which the nations of 
antiquity would apply, was strong 
enough to arrest their ruin. 

Our path today 

I am persuaded that today we are 
treading the path those nations trod. 
We have been industrious. We have 
become wealthy. We are going through 
a period of corruption and decay. 
Around the corner we shall encounter 
ruin if we continue our present course. 

Admittedly, this is not an inspiring 
forecast. I make it not because I like 
it but because I know that it is true, 
that it is imperative that we face it and 
do something about it. I make it also 
for the reason that I know that there 
is something we can do about it. I 
further know that for us there is, as 
there was for the nations of antiquity, 
but one way in which we can obtain 
the wisdom to solve our problems and 
avert the impending ruin. And that 
way is to learn and implement the 
laws which the Lord himself has 
prescribed to guide men through to an 
inspired solution of their problems, to 
permanent peace. This way he has 
revealed. 

Inspired solution 

He revealed it first to Adam. He 
taught and exemplified it while he 
was in the flesh. Peter announced the 
cornerstone of it when to the rulers 
of the Jews, who demanded of him 
and John to know "by what power, or 
by what name" they had healed the 
lame man, he said: 

". . . by the name of Jesus Christ of 
Nazareth, . . . doth this man stand 
here before you whole. 

"Neither is there salvation in any 
other: for there is none other name 
under heaven given among men, 
whereby we must be saved." (Acts 
4:7, 10, 12.) 

Believers associate this scripture 
with salvation beyond the grave, and 
properly so. My message to you to- 
day, however, is that it applies with 
equal force to men's temporal affairs. 



ELDER MARION G. ROMNEY 



115 



The first step in that way is faith 
in the Lord Jesus Christ. 

". . . if ye believe not that I am he 
[that is, the Son of God], ye shall die 
in your sins," he said. (John 8:24.) 

But, it is said, "If belief in Christ is 
the way, why is peace so elusive in the 
western world where people profess 
belief in Christ?" The answer is sim- 
ple: Professing is not enough. Men 
must accept him for what he in fact is 
— the very Son of God, man's Re- 
deemer. They must have sufficient 
faith in him to take upon themselves 
his name in the manner he prescribed. 
Specifically, the believer must (1) re- 
pent of his sins — that is, bring his 
conduct in harmony with Christ's 
teachings; (2) enter into a covenant 
with God, that he is willing to take 
upon himself the name of Jesus Christ 
and always remember him and keep 
his commandments at all times and in 
all things and in all places. This 
covenant he must solemnize by being 
baptized. 

All who, through faith in Christ, 
conform with these requirements re- 
ceive the gift of the Holy Ghost. 

Way to permanent peace 

The foregoing — faith in the Lord 
Jesus Christ, repentance, baptism by 
immersion for the remission of sins, 
and the laying on of hands for the 
gift of the Holy Ghost — are the laws 
of God which men must obey in order 
to obtain permanent peace. 

When men do obey them, they re- 
ceive two things that enable them to 
solve their problems: (1) a change of 
heart, and (2) divine guidance. To 
receive the Holy Ghost is to be born 
of the Spirit in the context of Christ's 
statement to Nicodemus that except a 
man be born of the spirit as well as 
of the water, he cannot see the king- 
dom of God. 

The function of the Holy Ghost is 
to guide men in the way of truth and 
peace. Jesus referred to him as "the 
Spirit of truth" when he said to his 
disciples: "Howbeit when he, the Spirit 
of truth, is come, he will guide you 
into all truth: . . . and he will shew 
you things to come." (John 16:13.) 



The Holy Ghost is a personage of 
spirit, the third member of the Trinity. 
His wisdom, like God's, is infinite. To 
receive his companionship is to be 
led "into all truth." People who walk 
in the light of his guidance act with an 
unerring certitude; they do not get into 
the troubles the world is in today. 

Followed in apostolic church 

The above outlined procedure was 
well-known and followed in the apos- 
tolic church. When the Pentacostal 
crowd, moved by the apostles' power- 
ful witness, cried out, "Men and 
brethren, what shall we do?" Peter's 
ready answer was, "Repent, and be 
baptized every one of you in the name 
of Jesus Christ for the remission of 
sins, and ye shall receive the gift of 
the Holy Ghost." (Acts 2:37-38.) 

And when Paul found certain bap- 
tized disciples who had not heard 
about the Holy Ghost, he taught them 
the true doctrine of Christ, and then 
he baptized them again, this time "in 
the name of the Lord Jesus. 

"And when Paul had laid his hands 
upon them, the Holy Ghost came on 
them; and they spake with tongues, 
and prophesied." (Acts 19:5-6.) 

Because men, during the dark ages, 
strayed from these ordinances and 
broke their covenants, they lost the 
gift of the Holy Ghost. In doing so 
they lost the true understanding of 
these plain and simple teachings of the 
gospel of Christ, including the guid- 
ance of the Holy Ghost. Since then 
men have been and now are walking 
in darkness of their own wisdom. 

True gospel restored 

This they need not do any longer, 
because the true gospel with all its 
pristine simplicity and power has been 
restored. 

". . . knowing the calamity which 
should come upon the inhabitants of 
the earth. . ." (D&C 1:17), the Lord, 
beginning in 1820, again revealed it. 
In 1830 he organized his Church, 
which he later named The Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. He 
endowed it with his priesthood and 
charged the bearers thereof to teach 



116 

Sunday, April 7 

his gospel and administer its saving 
ordinances, including baptizing by im- 
mersion for the remission of sins and 
the laying on of hands for the gift of 
the Holy Ghost. 

During the restoration, the Lord re- 
vealed the principles and procedures 
which, if implemented, would solve 
all the problems which so disturb the 
peoples of the earth today — economic 
problems, moral problems, social prob- 
lems, and political problems. 

In restoring the gift of the Holy 
Ghost, he made available the power 
which so transforms the nature of 
men that they desire to and do imple- 
ment these revealed principles and 
practices. 

I testify to you that this power is in 
the earth, that the authority to confer 
it upon all who will qualify for it is 
here. 

Urgency of message 

I plead with you, every one of you, 
not to dismiss lightly this message. 
That it be known, understood, and 
accepted is of such urgency that God 
himself, with his divine Son, made a 
visit to this earth in this dispensation, 
and sent other heavenly beings, to 
reveal it for our temporal as well as for 
our spiritual salvation. 

And so I repeat and testify to you 
that the "road to a lasting solution 
of men's problems" is for men to take 
upon themselves the name of Christ, 
in the manner prescribed by him. And 
I further testify that the way one can 
do this is to have faith in Christ, re- 
pent and be baptized by immersion, 
and receive the gift of the Holy Ghost 
at the hands of a duly authorized 
member of The Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter-day Saints. 

I am aware that to some this may 
appear to be a presumptuous state- 
ment, but it must be made because it 
is true, and we who know that it is 
true are under obligation to declare it. 

"The earth is the Lord's, and the 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Third Day 

fulness thereof; the world, and they 
that dwell therein." (Ps. 24:1.) 

Glorious day approaches 

He purposes that the earth shall 
rest and that its inhabitants shall 
dwell in peace. Such a glorious day 
approaches. It is even now at our doors. 
The righteousness which will bring 
it in and sustain it shall come in one 
of two ways: as a result of the pre- 
dicted destruction of the wicked, or by 
men's repenting and taking upon 
themselves in the prescribed manner 
the name of Jesus Christ, "the only 
name which shall be given under 
heaven, whereby salvation shall come 
unto the children of men. . . ." (Moses 
6:52.) 

God grant men repentance, and give 
to us who bear this witness strength to 
match our responsibility, I humbly 
pray in the name of Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 

President Hugh B. Brown 

The choir and congregation will 
now join in singing: "I Need Thee 
Every Hour," following which we 
shall have a brief organ interlude. 



The choir and congregation sang the 
hymn, "I Need Thee Every Hour." 
This was followed by a brief organ 
interlude. 



President Hugh B. Brown 

For the benefit of the television and 
radio audience who have just joined 
us, we again announce that we are 
gathered in the historic Tabernacle on 
Temple Square in Salt Lake City, con- 
tinuing our conference. 

We shall now hear from Elder 
Robert L. Simpson, first counselor in 
the Presiding Bishopric, and he will be 
followed by Elder LeGrand Richards 
of the Council of the Twelve. 



BISHOP ROBERT L. SIMPSON 



117 



Bishop Robert L. Simpson 

Of the Presiding Bishopric 



One evening recently a faithful and 
wonderful Mutual teacher of high 
school age girls stood to present a care- 
fully prepared lesson when suddenly 
she was prompted to forego the regular 
lesson and discuss the tragedy of im- 
morality. About halfway through the 
lesson, impatient horn-honking was 
heard from the church parking lot. 
Finally it stopped, and the car with 
its youthful male occupant sped away. 
Following the inspirational discussion 
in the classroom, one tearful but grate- 
ful young lady lingered after the others 
had departed to confide in her leader 
that the honking had been for her. 
Then she said: "I had decided that 
tonight was going to be the biggest 
night of my life, and that horn toot 
was the signal that all of the arrange- 
ments were complete, and he was wait- 
ing. What you said and how you 
said it has saved me from the most 
serious mistake of my life, and I shall 
never forget it." 

Concern for girls 

Just six and one-half years ago, 
Bishop Brown and I listened intently 
as President McKay issued a most 
vital challenge to a new Presiding 
Bishop of the Church. Among other 
things, Bishop Vandenberg was told 
about his prime responsibility for thou- 
sands of young men throughout the 
world. Then came a most explicit 
direction from the lips of a living 
prophet: "Bishop," he said, "your con- 
cern must be just as great for the girls 
of corresponding ages." 

In the spirit of this firm but kindly 
direction of six and one-half years 
ago, I choose to talk frankly with the 
girls — those young women who listen 
today, with stars in their eyes, great 
hope in their hearts, but in far too 
many cases, uncertain minds in a fast- 
moving, impatient, and ever-changing 
society. I approach my subject with a 
fervent prayer in my heart, a prayer 
that you girls will consider my intru- 
sion into your private world of hopes, 



dreams, and aspirations in a kindly 
way, that you will welcome me as a 
friend, deeply concerned for your 
happiness, anxious for your well-being. 
Yes, I also have concern for that 
eternal but elusive hope of fulfillment 
that floods the heart of every normal 
young woman as her thoughts turn to 
things tender, things loving, and things 
spiritual; yes, tender thoughts about 
possible motherhood, loving thoughts 
about loyal and eternal companion- 
ship, spiritual thoughts about a sacred 
commission given only to the daugh- 
ters of a kind and loving Heavenly 
Father. You received this commission 
personally from Heavenly Father upon 
leaving his presence not too many 
years ago. 

Here by divine assignment 

Once I heard a girl say, "What's 
the use? What am I good for?" Well, 
one mighty important point would be 
that you are here by assignment from 
your Heavenly Father to prove your- 
self worthy of his ultimate blessing. 
In his own words: ". . . we will prove 
them herewith, to see if they will do 
all things whatsoever the Lord their 
God shall command them." In this 
passage of scripture, Heavenly Father 
talks about passing a test in order to 
come to this earth. This you have 
done. You have already demonstrated 
your ability to excel. Then, in referring 
to our performance in this life, he 
makes the wonderful promise that all 
who prove obedient "shall have glory 
added upon their heads for ever and 
ever." (Abr. 3:25-26.) 

God's house is a house of order, and 
you exist by personal and direct com- 
mission as part of that order and plan. 
Is it important to you that you are 
created in his image? ". . . God created 
man in his own image, in the image 
of God created he him; male and 
female created he them." (Gen. 1:27.) 
How fortunate you are to know and 
understand this simple truth. Rela- 
tively few in the world accept it. Your 



118 

Sunday, April 7 

every thought and action should be on 
a higher plane just in the knowledge 
that you are a part of him, that God 
personally fathered your spirit, that 
in you is a spark of divinity; and with 
it comes the power to reason and to 
think, to achieve dominion and eternal 
glory, but it can only happen on his 
terms, on his terms of righteousness. 

"What's the use?" "What am I good 
for?" Why, young lady, without you 
and others like you, life would stop, 
and the very foundation of God's 
master plan would be frustrated. 

Can any young woman remain un- 
moved in the thought that within her 
is the potential of creation, of provid- 
ing earthly bodies for spirits previously 
created by him? No mortal has honor 
greater than this. Yours is a possible 
partnership with Heavenly Father in 
perpetuating the process of life. The 
very thought is overwhelming. The 
decision to participate with him de- 
mands the best that is in you. It must 
be premeditated, planned, never by 
impulse. This sacred process requires 
worthiness. 

Instructions to be followed 

Just the other day our family pur- 
chased a new radio. We were all 
anxious to try it out when a member 
of the family called attention to the 
bold print on the attached booklet, 
which read: "Before playing your radio, 
read this instruction book carefully." 
The first thing we found out was that 
if it had been plugged into an im- 
proper power source, costly damages 
would have resulted. Several other 
facts were revealed that proved im- 
portant to the successful operation, 
preservation, and enjoyment of the 
instrument. 

Vital instructions pertaining to your 
life have been given through a long 
line of prophets. These instructions 
must be understood and carried out if 
you are to enjoy happiness and success. 
Is human life less important than a 
$40.00 radio? You must know the 
rules if you are going to play the 
game. If you want a particular bless- 
ing, you must be willing to abide the 
law upon which that blessing is 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Third Day 

predicated. (See D&C 130:20-21.) 
Guidelines in scriptures 

It was never intended that we spend 
our time groping in the dark. The 
prophets have provided us with the 
greatest handbook of instructions ever 
published. In the scriptures we find 
the guidelines, the rules of life, the 
answer to every problem. It is re- 
corded that "where there is no vision, 
the people perish. . . ." (Prov. 29:18.) 

How is your vision, girls? Is vision 
possible without knowledge? Can you 
really expect to do well in any game 
without knowing the rules of that 
game and then following those rules 
to the best of your ability? May I 
invite you to know God's will con- 
cerning you. 

Personal health habits 

If you are to be faced with the sacred 
obligation of someday providing bodies 
for God's spirit children, it seems to 
me that your personal health habits 
should be just as perfect as you can 
make them. Liquor and tobacco have 
been forbidden by the Lord. President 
Tanner made that very clear to us 
this morning. We are all expected to 
eat proper food, to rest adequately, to 
work vigorously. Partaking of those 
barriers to good health and a sound 
mind just for the sake of social ac- 
ceptance, while turning your back on 
an obligation to be physically pre- 
pared for a divine partnership, is to 
my way of thinking inexcusable. 

Allow me to share with you just one 
brief example of how important it is. 
Did you know, young ladies, that a 
recent survey revealed that the incident 
of stillborn children among premature 
births is 400 percent higher among 
smoking mothers? That is right, girls — 
400 percent higher. No wonder God has 
declared: "Know ye not that ye are 
the temple of God, and that the Spirit 
of God dwelleth in you? 

"If any man defile the temple of 
God, him shall God destroy; for the 
temple of God is holy, which temple 
ye are." (1 Cor. 3:16-17.) In reality, 
it is we who destroy ourselves by ig- 
noring his counsel. 



BISHOP ROBERT L. SIMPSON 



119 



"Nevertheless neither is the man 
without the woman, neither the woman 
without the man, in the Lord." (1 Cor. 
11:11.) This is God's equation for 
exaltation. It is just as true as 
2 + 2 = 4. It is an eternal truth. It 
is unchangeable. 

Moral code unchanged 

Everyone talks about the new moral- 
ity. Any departure from God's moral 
code is unapproved in his sight. He 
is the same yesterday, today, and for- 
ever. His plan for our happiness is no 
different. It too is unchangeable. On 
this premise, there may be a new im- 
morality advocated by deceitful men, 
but there can never be a new morality. 
Only the adversary has a vacillating, 
ever-changing program always geared 
to trap the uninformed, the misled, 
those who choose to run the risk of 
questionable company. 

Oh, youth of the noble birthright, 
don't give yourselves to the father of 
all lies — that deceitful one who would 
consider your downfall as a major 
victory. Don't be impatient. 

Wait for temple marriage 

Speaking of impatience, a faithful 
young lady in Southern California had 
this perplexing problem just last year. 
Jim was leaving for Vietnam imme- 
diately. He was pushing for marriage 
before his departure but had to over- 
come a particular problem before he 
could offer her the kind of marriage 
she had always dreamed of. She did 
love him. She did want to marry him, 
but her wonderful parents were in- 
sistent that the three-month courtship 
had scarcely been long enough to 
really know. Finally, the decision was 
made to wait. 

Their correspondence during the en- 
suing 12 months while he was in 
Vietnam was on a very high plane. 
Their love grew. Each discovered an 
ability to discuss things in letters that 
had found no place in their lighter 
conversation during a date. Now he 
has returned. I am happy to report 
their love for one another has been 
sealed in the House of the Lord, and 



before this year is finished, their first 
little one will be a reality, and another 
wonderful family unit is well on its 
way to exaltation and eternal life. 

Urged to stay sweet 

Young ladies, the highway of disil- 
lusionment is teeming with girls who 
said, "Just this once," or "Everybody 
else does it." Do these phrases sound 
familiar? Another favorite trap sounds 
like this: "You would if you really 
loved me." Just imagine the irony of 
giving up all that is good, all that is 
truth, all that is sacred, including the 
trust and faith of loved ones and 
Church leaders, plus your own good 
name and personal dignity, just on the 
basis of a smooth talker who feigns 
love with his lips but wants only to 
use you for a few minutes of selfish 
lust and animal gratification. Girls, 
you stay sweet. If you've made a mis- 
take, correct it. It will be about the 
best decision that you will ever make. 
The Lord stands ready to help, for we 
have his word: "Behold, I stand at the 
door, and knock: if any . . . hear my 
voice, and open the door, I will come 
in to him, and will sup with him, and 
he with me." (Rev. 3:20.) 

Partnership with God 

But please remember, you must make 
the first move. It is you who must 
open the door. He will be there and 
very likely in the form of a faithful 
teacher who feels prompted to change 
her prepared lesson. It could be you 
who will say in return, "Thanks. 
What you said and how you said it has 
saved me from the most serious mis- 
take of my life, and I shall never for- 
get it." God loves you wonderful girls. 
Don't you let him down. You have a 
special function to perform with God 
as your partner. Be worthy of that 
privilege. And this final thought, girls: 
the priesthood cannot achieve its ulti- 
mate destiny without a faithful female 
companion. No girl will ever achieve 
her ultimate destiny without a worthy 
priesthood companion at the head of 
her home. May this be your undeviat- 
ing goal, I pray in the name of the 
Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 



120 

Sunday, April 7 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 

Elder LeGrand Richards 

Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles 



Third Day 



Brethren and sisters, I rejoice in the 
privilege of attending this great con- 
ference with you and listening to the 
testimonies of my brethren and hearing 
the counsel and the advice they have 
given. I would that all of our Father's 
children the world over would not only 
listen in but would also obey their 
counsel and their advice; this then 
would be a better world in which to 
live. In your presence this morning 
I want to express my love for my 
Father in heaven and for his Son 
Jesus Christ, and for his great atoning 
sacrifice, and for the great honor that 
is mine to be one of his witnesses in 
the earth, and I thank you Latter-day 
Saints for your love and your kindness 
to me. 

Know God other than by hearsay 

The story is told that there was a 
new minister who moved into the com- 
munity where Thomas Carlisle lived, 
and he went to the office of Carlisle 
and asked this question: "What do the 
people of this community need more 
than anything else?" And Carlisle's 
answer was: "They need a man who 
knows God other than by hearsay." 

You know, I have thought a lot 
about that. I think what this world 
needs today more than anything else 
is to know God other than by hearsay, 
to know why he created this earth and 
why we are here, where we are going, 
and how to get there, so that we will 
know what life is really for. I have 
come to feel that one of the greatest 
necessities even in this Church is that 
we have a strong testimony, the power 
of conviction. As I read the holy 
scriptures, it seems to me they make 
it very plain that we, his children, 
through obedience can know God 
other than by hearsay. Jesus said: 

". . . My doctrine is not mine, but 
his that sent me. 

"If any man will do his will, he 
shall know of the doctrine, whether it 
be of God, or whether I speak of my- 
self." (John 7:16-17.) 



This is a promise to all men, and 
this promise is just as binding today 
as when Jesus spoke it: if we will do 
the will of the Father, we may know 
other than by hearsay that his message 
is from God, the Eternal Father. 

Then, you will remember, he said: 

"And this is life eternal, that they 
might know thee the only true Goa, 
and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast 
sent." (John 17:3.) 

This is a promise that we might 
know him, or at least it infers that 
we might know him other than by 
hearsay. 

We speak that we do know 

You remember that when Nicodemus 
came to Jesus by night, he indicated 
that he knew he was a prophet sent of 
God, for no man did the things that 
he did save God was with him. Then 
after he had explained to Nicodemus, 
as Brother [Marion G.] Romney made 
plain today, the message of baptism — 
to take upon him the name of Christ — 
Nicodemus could not understand him, 
and Jesus said, after repeating it: "Art 
thou a master of Israel, and knowest 
not these things?" He said: "We speak 
that we do know, and testify that we 
have seen; and ye receive not our wit- 
ness." (John 3:10-11.) Every true 
servant of God who is sent in his 
name to administer the holy ordi- 
nances of the gospel speaks that he 
does know, and testifies that he has 
seen, as our brethren here in this 
conference have done during the past 
two days. 

Now, that is the strength of this 
Church. Years ago, when our mis- 
sionaries were being severely perse- 
cuted in England, the English 
government sent a representative to 
Utah to study our people. They wanted 
to know what it was that caused the 
Church to keep sending its mission- 
aries there when they were being so 
persecuted. After that individual had 
spent some time in our midst, he re- 
turned to his native land and told 



ELDER LEGRAND RICHARDS 



121 



them that the black secret of Mormon- 
ism was the fact that each member 
knew he had the truth. Now, isn't 
that what we ought to have? Isn't that 
just what Jesus promised — that if you 
will do the will of the Father, you 
"shall know of the doctrine, whether 
it be of God, or whether I speak of 
myself"? (John 7:17.) 

God's eternal truth 

A few years ago a group of ministers 
were passing through Salt Lake en 
route to Los Angeles to attend a 
ministerial convention. They stopped 
over in Salt Lake City. They wanted 
to ask some questions about our teach- 
ings, and arrangements were made for 
them to meet one of the Twelve in 
the conference room in the Church 
Office Building. After that member 
had answered their questions, he bore 
his solemn witness that he knew that 
Jesus was the Christ, that Joseph Smith 
was his prophet, that the Book of 
Mormon was true. He knew it other 
than by hearsay. Then, when he 
closed his testimony, he turned to 
those ministers and said, "Which one 
of you can testify that you know that 
you have the truth?" After a brief 
pause, the leader of the group said, 
"Well, we hope we are right." 

When I was a missionary over in 
Holland, in the city of Utrecht, there 
was a seminary where young men were 
trained for the ministry. They used 
to come and attend our meetings, and 
then they would remain afterwards 
and discuss religious principles with 
us. I haven't time to go into detail, 
but one night I proved to one of those 
young men that they were not teach- 
ing the principles of the gospel of the 
Lord Jesus Christ, and he turned to 
me and said: "Do you think the Lord 
will hold us responsible for teaching 
things that we know are not fully in 
accord with the scriptures?" 

I said that I would rather let the 
apostle Paul answer that question, for 
Paul said, ". . . though we, or an angel 
from heaven, preach any other gospel 
unto you than that which we have 
preached unto you, let him be ac- 
cursed." (Gal. 1:8.) Brothers and 



sisters, we have God's eternal truth, 
and I thank him for it. 

Experience of the Apostle Paul 

I would just like to remind you now 
of the experience of the apostle Paul. 
You will remember how he persecuted 
the saints, and then on the way to 
Damascus for the same purpose, a light 
appeared brighter than the noonday 
sun, and those who were with him all 
fell to the earth, and a voice from 
heaven said, "Saul, Saul, why perse- 
cutest thou me? it is hard ... to kick 
against the pricks." And Saul said, 
"Who art thou, Lord?" "I am Jesus 
whom thou persecutest." (Acts 26:14- 
15.) Then we follow Paul's great 
ministry, as described by the Savior, 
and he was persecuted as no others of 
the brethren were. He was flayed and 
stoned; then he stood before the great 
governor Festus and King Agrippa, in 
bonds, and they desired to hear from 
Paul. 

There Paul related his marvelous 
experience, for he knew other than by 
hearsay that Jesus was the Christ. 
When he had finished his testimony, 
Festus said: "Paul, thou art beside 
thyself; much learning doth make thee 
mad," to which Paul replied: "I am 
not mad, most noble Festus; but speak 
forth the words of truth and sober- 
ness." And then Agrippa replied: 
"Almost thou persuadest me to be a 
Christian." (Acts 26:24-25, 28.) And 
then you remember that Paul said, 
"I would to God, that not only thou, 
but also all that hear me this day, 
were both almost, and altogether such 
as I am, except these bonds." (Acts 
26:29.) 

Story of Joseph Smith 

There is another great story that 
all the world ought to know that is 
comparable to the one I have just 
related of the apostle Paul, and that 
is the story of Joseph Smith, who in 
his youth saw the confusion in his 
community and knew not which 
church he should join. Then he read 
the words of James: 

"If any of you lack wisdom, let him 
ask of God, that giveth to all men 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



122 

Sunday, April 7 

liberally, and upbraideth not; and it 
shall be given him." (Jas. 1:5.) 

Joseph said that he realized that if 
any man needed wisdom, he did, and 
he went into the woods to pray. And 
just like that glorious light that shone 
over Paul, brighter than the noonday 
sun, after Joseph had had the powers 
of darkness fall upon him until he 
felt like his very life would be 
crushed from his body, a light ap- 
peared to him brighter than the noon- 
day sun. God was repeating in 
substance an experience such as Paul 
had to usher in this, the dispensation 
of the fulness of times. He saw in that 
light two glorious messengers, the 
Father and his Son. He was told by 
Jesus that he should join none of the 
churches, because they all taught for 
doctrine the commandments of men. 
Later he bore his testimony, and he 
said he felt like Paul of old. He could 
not understand why people would 
persecute him for telling the truth. 
You know, he was in prison some 
thirty times, and he finally sealed his 
testimony with his blood. He said 
he knew that he had seen a vision; he 
knew that God knew it; and he dared 
not deny it, because he knew that by 
so doing he would offend God and 
come under his condemnation. (See 
Joseph Smith 2:25.) 

Testimony worth more 
than all else 

I would like to say to all those who 
are within the sound of my voice this 
day, and who are not members of this 
Church and do not know the truth of 
this testimony other than by hearsay: 
I promise you, as one of his apostles 
of this dispensation, that if you will 
study his message and ask God, the 
Eternal Father, he will manifest the 
truth of this unto you, and it will be 
worth more to you than all else in this 
world. 

I was back in Washington, D.C., 
holding a conference a few years ago, 
and we had over 2,000 present in that 
building. We heard from the stake 
president, a multi-millionaire. He 
stood before those people and told them 
that the greatest thing he had and 



Third Day 

owned in all this world was his wit- 
ness that this is the truth and that 
Joseph Smith was a prophet of God. 
The next man we called may be 
sitting in this audience. He was the 
head of one of the government 
organizations in Washington. He bore 
the same testimony. 

Then we called a president of a 
great university, and he bore the same 
testimony. 

Then we called a new convert, a 
young mother with two children, and 
she stood there and told them that 
when the missionaries came to her 
home, they read to her the promise in 
the Book of Mormon that if she would 
read it and ask God, the Eternal 
Father, in the name of Christ the 
Lord, he would manifest the truth of 
that book unto her by the power of 
the Holy Ghost. She said she got 
down on her knees and asked God if 
it were true, and then she read it, and 
she said her whole soul was illumined. 

Then we called on a returned mis- 
sionary who had just spent three years 
in the mission field at his own expense 
or that of his family. I had talked 
with him before the meeting and said, 
"Did you feel like the time you spent 
in the mission field was a waste of 
time, that you should have been home 
getting your schooling and getting 
ready to marry?" "Oh," he said, 
"Bishop, if the brethren want to make 
me happy, just let them load me on a 
plane in the morning and send me 
back to the Argentine." 

Readiness to testify 

Then I said to that great audience 
of over 2,000: "Which one of you, if 
called upon, could come and occupy 
this pulpit and testify that you know 
beyond any shadow of doubt that this 
work is divine, that it is the work of 
God, the Eternal Father, that Jesus 
is the Christ, and that Joseph Smith 
was his prophet?" As far as I could 
tell, there wasn't one hand that didn't 
go up. 

If I were to ask that same question 
here today, there wouldn't be a hand 
in these 10,000 present that wouldn't 
go up and bear witness that God has 



ELDER THOMAS S. MONSON 



123 



manifest the truth of this work unto 
them other than by hearsay, just as 
when Jesus said to his disciples: 
"Whom do men say that I the Son of 
man am? 

"And they said, some say that thou 
art . . . one of the prophets. 

". . . But whom say ye that I am?" 

And Peter answered, "Thou art the 
Christ, the Son of the living God." 

And then Jesus said, "Blessed art 
thou, Simon Barjona: for flesh and 
blood hath not revealed it unto thee, 
but my Father which is in heaven." 
(Matt. 16:13-17.) 

By that same power we know other 
than by hearsay that this work is 



divine, and that is my witness to you 
this day in the name of the Lord Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

President Hugh B. Brown 

The Tabernacle Choir will now sing 
"America the Beautiful," after which 
Elder Thomas S. Monson of the Coun- 
cil of the Twelve will be our conclud- 
ing speaker. 

Selection by the choir: "America 
the Beautiful." 

President Hugh B. Brown 

Elder Thomas S. Monson of the 
Council of the Twelve will speak to us. 



Elder Thomas S. Monson 

Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles 



Two thousand years ago the Son of 
Man was born into a world like ours — 
asunder. Sixty-three years had passed 
since Roman legions under Pompey 
had conquered Palestine and taken 
Jerusalem. The helmets, broadswords, 
and eagles of the Roman legionary 
were everywhere to be seen. The op- 
pressive yoke of the Caesars was uni- 
versally felt. 

Advent of promised Messiah 

Deep in the depths of human hearts 
there dwelt a longing, even a yearn- 
ing, for the advent of the promised 
Messiah. When will he come? This 
was the unanswered question on the 
lips of the righteous. 

Generations had lived and died since 
the Prophet Isaiah had declared: "Be- 
hold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear 
a son. . . ." (Isa. 7:14.) ". . . the gov- 
ernment shall be upon his shoulder: 
and his name shall be called Won- 
derful, Counsellor, The mighty God, 
The everlasting Father, The Prince of 
Peace." (Isa. 9:6.) 

With such a promise ringing in his 
ears, can you and I appreciate the 
supreme joy and overwhelming exulta- 
tion that coursed through one called 
Philip when he heard the Savior of 



the world speak unto him those im- 
mortal words, that divine injunction, 
"Follow me"? The dawn of promise 
had dispelled the night of despair. The 
King of kings, the Lord of lords had 
come. 

Such knowledge could not be hid- 
den, nor could Philip of Bethsaida 
keep to himself such glad tidings. 
"Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith 
unto him, We have found him, of 
whom Moses in the law, and the 
prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, 
the son of Joseph. 

"And Nathanael said unto him, Can 
there any good thing come out of 
Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, 
Come and (John 1:45-46.) 

Shall we, too, join Nathanael? Come 
and see. 

Can any good come out of 
Nazareth? 

Could Nazareth be so honored? 
Nazareth, the most disregarded valley 
in a despised province of a conquered 
land? 

Nazareth, just 80 miles from Jeru- 
salem, was situated on the main trade 
route that ran from Damascus through 
the Galilean cities to the Mediter- 
ranean coast at Acre. This, however, 



124 

Sunday, April 7 

was not to be the village's claim to 
fame. Nor was its glory to be found 
in the beauty of its environs. Nazareth 
was the scene of more lasting events 
and profound consequence than routes 
of trade or landscapes of beauty. 

To a city of Galilee, called Nazareth, 
came the Angel Gabriel, sent from 
God. To a virgin whose name was 
Mary, he declared, "Fear not, Mary: 
for thou hast found favour with God. 

"And, behold, thou shalt conceive 
in thy womb, and bring forth a son, 
and shalt call his name Jesus. 

"He . . . shall be called the Son of 
. . . God." (Luke 1:30-32.) 

After the birth of the Christ Child, 
and following the flight into Egypt, 
the sacred record reveals, "And he 
came and dwelt in a city called 
Nazareth: that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by the prophets, He 
shall be called a Nazarene." (Matt. 
2:23.) 

In Nazareth, the boy Jesus grew 
"in wisdom and stature, and in favour 
with God and man." (Luke 2:52.) 

From Nazareth came he who made 
blind men see, lame beggars walk — 
even the dead live. He set before us 
an example to emulate. He lived the 
perfect life. He taught the glad tid- 
ings which changed the world. Let 
us examine more closely and indi- 
vidually these epochal events, that we 
may know for ourselves if any good 
thing came out of Nazareth. 

From Nazareth came the 
Perfect One 

First let us turn to him of whom 
Jesus himself spoke: "Verily I say unto 
you, among them that are born of 
women there hath not risen a greater 
than John the Baptist. . . ." (Matt. 
11:11.) John, "the Baptist," stands 
forth like a colossus from the bleakness 
and confusion — the "wilderness" of his 
own age. Knowing that one "mightier 
than he" was coming, he threw him- 
self with superhuman fervor into the 
task of "making straight the way." His 
was the agony, and the distinction, of 
being both an end and a beginning. 

Astride the watershed of time, he 
could look back on a long line of 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Third Day 

prophets — his spiritual forebears. Let- 
ting his eye range over the fertile 
plains ahead, he was the first to see 
that Light to which he would bear 
witness. 

"And it came to pass in those days, 
that Jesus came from Nazareth of 
Galilee, and was baptized of John in 
Jordan." (Mark 1:9.) 

"And John bare record, saying, I 
saw the Spirit descending from heaven 
like a dove, and it abode upon him. 

". . . he that sent me to baptize with 
water, the same said unto me, Upon 
whom thou shalt see the Spirit de- 
scending, and remaining on him, the 
same is he which baptizeth with the 
Holy Ghost. 

"And I saw, and bare record that 
this is the Son of God." (John 1:32- 
34.) 

From Nazareth came the perfect one 
to be baptized — an example for all. 

From Nazareth came sight 

Second, let us turn to Judea and ex- 
amine the testimony of one who was 
born blind — him for whom it was 
always night. No day — just night. But 
let him provide his own account — 
how darkness was turned to light. 
Astonished neighbors, noting his newly 
acquired vision, asked: "Is not this 
he that sat and begged? . . . 

". . . others said, He is like him: 
but he said, I am he. 

"Therefore said they unto him, How 
were thine eyes opened? 

"... A man that is called Jesus 
made clay, and anointed mine eyes, 
and said unto me, Go to the pool of 
Siloam, and wash: and I went and 
washed, and I received sight." (John 
9:8-11.) 

■When the disbelievers urged, "Give 
God the praise: we know that this man 
is a sinner," he rejoined: "Whether he 
be a sinner or no, I know not: one 
thing I know, that, whereas I was 
blind, now I see." (John 9:24-25.) 

From Nazareth came sight. 

From Nazareth came strength 

Next, let us journey to Bethesda to 
inquire of him who now walks, but who 
for 38 long years walked not. 'When 



ELDER THOMAS S. MONSON 



125 



Jesus saw him lie, and knew that he 
had been now a long time in that 
case, he saith unto him, Wilt thou 
be made whole?" The impotent man's 
reply of frustration, mingled with 
hope, was met with the gentle, yet 
divine command, "Rise, take up thy 
bed, and walk." (John 5:6, 8.) 

From Nazareth to a withered body 
came new strength. 

From Nazareth came life 

Jesus of Nazareth restored sight, re- 
moved lameness, but could it be true 
that he raised the dead to life? 

In Capernaum, Jairus, a ruler of the 
synagogue, came to the Master, saying, 
"My little daughter lieth at the point 
of death: I pray thee, come and lay 
thy hands on her, that she may be 
healed; and she shall live." Then 
came the news from the ruler's house, 
"Thy daughter is dead," to which the 
Christ replied: "Be not afraid, only 
believe." He came to the house, 
passed by the mourners and said to 
them, "Why make ye this ado, and 
weep? the damsel is not dead, but 
sleepeth." 

And they laughed him to scorn, 
knowing that she was dead. And he 
put them all out, and took her by the 
hand, and called, saying, "Maid, arise." 

"And straightway the damsel arose, 
and walked. . . . And they were aston- 
ished. . . ." (Mark 5:23, 35-42.) 

From Nazareth came life where once 
there was death. And with that mir- 
acle came the perfect pattern whereby 
our own lives may be made fruitful: 
"Be not afraid, only believe." (Mark 
5:36.) 

From Nazareth came divine deeds 

Out of Nazareth and down through 
the generations of time come his ex- 
cellent example, his welcome words, 
his divine deeds. 

They inspire patience to endure af- 
fliction, strength to bear grief, courage 
to face death, and confidence to meet 
life. In this world of chaos, of trial, 
of uncertainty, never has our need for 
such divine guidance been more 
desperate. 

Lessons from Nazareth, Capernaum, 



Jerusalem, and Galilee transcend the 
barriers of distance, the passage of 
time, the limits of understanding, and 
bring to troubled hearts a light and a 
way. 

From Nazareth came peace 

With sorrow we read each day of 
young men and those not so young 
who bravely die, who give their all 
upon the altar of freedom. 

In a hurried moment, one such took 
in hand a stubby pencil, a scrap of 
paper, and wrote to anxious love, 
"Soon we go into battle. The enemy is 
well fortified; loss of life will be heavy. 
Mom, I hope I live, but I'm not afraid 
to die, for I'm square with God." 

Mother received the precious note. 
On the same day another message 
arrived. "We regret to inform you 
that your son has been killed in 
action." 

Friends visited, loved ones com- 
forted, but peace came only from him 
who called Nazareth his home. 

All battles are not fought in far- 
away places with strange sounding 
names. Nor do the participants bear 
arms, hurl grenades, or drop bombs. 

From Nazareth came courage 

A few months past I witnessed such 
a conflict — not in the steaming jungles 
of Vietnam, but on the fourth floor of 
the Los Angeles Orthopedic Hospital. 
There were no shrill sounds of mortar 
fire to be heard, no disarray of men 
and equipment to be seen. Yet a life 
or death struggle was in progress. 
Happy, handsome Paul Van Dusen, 
age 15, had just lost the first skirmish 
with the dreaded foe called cancer. 

Paul loved life. He excelled in 
sports. He and his parents hoped, 
then prayed, that the doctors' fears 
would not be confirmed — that his 
precious right leg would not be ampu- 
tated. Shattered and stunned, they 
accepted the sad news. To save his 
life, he must lose his leg. 

The surgery completed, Paul rested. 

Entering the room, I was attracted 
immediately by his cheerful and in- 
fectious grin. He breathed hope. He 
emanated goodness. 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



126 

Sunday, April 7 

The crisp, white sheet lay noticeably 
flat where once there was a leg. 
Flowers from friends bedecked his 
bedside. Parents, grateful for his life, 
stood close by. 

I noticed a cord strung along the 
exercise bar stretching the length of 
the bed. Gaily colored cards covered 
the entire span. Paul invited me to 
read them. One carried the message: 
"We love you, Paul. We're praying for 
you." It was signed by members of 
his Sunday School class. Another ex- 
pressed the wish, "May you get well 
soon. We think you're great." This 
from his schoolmates at high school. 
Still another from home teachers had 
the inscription, "May God bless you. 
Tomorrow we'll visit you again." 

What did the Carpenter from 
Nazareth say of such? "Inasmuch as ye 
have done it unto one of the least of 
these my brethren, ye have done it 
unto me." (Matt. 25:40.) 

The spirit of prayer came easy that 
day. A perfect peace filled the room. 
Smiles of confidence crept across lips 
moist with tears. From distant 
Capernaum we seemed to hear the 
echo, "Be not afraid, only believe." 
Then Paul said, "I'll be all right." 

Today Paul Van Dusen is in at- 
tendance at this session of conference 
in this historic Tabernacle. Today he 
walks, runs, hikes, and swims. An 
artificial limb makes this possible. 
But behind it all one sees a faith-filled 
heart and a countenance that reflects 
gratitude. Faith in whom? Gratitude 
for what? 

From Nazareth Came Christ 

"Jesus of Nazareth, Savior and King! 
Triumphant over death, Life thou 

didst bring. 
Leaving thy Father's throne, On earth 

to live, 

Thy work to do alone, Thy life to 
give." 

(Hugh W. Dougall, Hymns, 86.) 

Can any good thing come out of 
Nazareth? 
From Nazareth came example. 
From Nazareth came sight. 
From Nazareth came strength. 
From Nazareth came life. 



Third Day 

From Nazareth came faith. 

From Nazareth came peace. 

From Nazareth came courage. 

From Nazareth came Christ. 

To him Nathanael declared, ". . . 
thou art the Son of God; thou art the 
King of Israel." (John 1:49.) To you 
I testify, he is Lord of lords, King of 
kings, Precious Savior, Dear Redeemer 
— Jesus Christ of Nazareth. There is 
none other name under heaven given 
among men whereby we must be 
saved. May we live his teachings, may 
we emulate his example, may we fol- 
low in his footsteps to life eternal, I 
pray humbly, in the sacred name of 
Jesus Christ, the Lord. Amen. 

President Hugh B. Brown 

We express our thanks and appre- 
ciation to the Tabernacle Choir for 
their inspirational music. Some of us 
are aware of the many hours they 
spend in practice in the devoted ser- 
vice they render to the Church and 
to the world. 

This session has been broadcast by 
many radio and television stations in 
the west; and by shortwave in English 
over Station WNYW to Europe, South 
America, Central America, Mexico, 
Africa, and parts of Asia. 

Translations of this session have 
been broadcast over thirty radio sta- 
tions in major cities of Mexico and 
Central America, together with Span- 
ish programming stations in this 
country, to a potential Latin American 
audience of three million people. 

This session has also been carried by 
direct wire from the Tabernacle over 
oceanic cables to a large number of 
members and friends assembled in 
chapels throughout Great Britain, 
Germany, Austria, Holland, Sweden, 
and Norway. 

We shall conclude this session of 
our conference with the choir singing 
"Praise Ye the Lord," after which the 
benediction will be pronounced by 
Elder Marlon S. Bateman, president 
of the Sandy Stake, and this conference 
will then be adjourned until 2:00 this 
afternoon. 



The choir sang the anthem, "Praise 
Ye the Lord," after which the benedic- 



THIRD DAY 127 

tion was pronounced by President Conference adjourned until 2:00 
Marlon S. Bateman of the Sandy Stake. p.m. 

THIRD DAY 
AFTERNOON MEETING 



SEVENTH SESSION 

The concluding session of the con- 
ference convened Sunday afternoon, 
April 7, with President N. Eldon 
Tanner, second counselor in the First 
Presidency, conducting the service. 

The Salt Lake Tabernacle Choir 
furnished the music for this session, 
with Richard P. Condie and Jay E. 
Welch conducting. Robert Cundick 
was at the organ. 

President Tanner made the follow- 
ing opening remarks: 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

President McKay is with us in spirit 
and is watching the proceedings of this 
session of the conference by television, 
and is presiding at this session. He 
has asked me to conduct the meeting, 
and to extend to all his heartfelt greet- 
ings. 

Members of the Church are con- 
vened in the Tabernacle on Temple 
Square in Salt Lake City, Utah, in the 
seventh and concluding session of the 
138th Annual Conference of The 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints. 

This afternoon many television and 
radio stations throughout the western 
part of the United States will carry the 
proceedings of this concluding session 
of the conference. 

Sessions of this conference have 
been televised in color and received by 
many in the United States and Canada 
over most of those stations cooperating 
to provide the extensive coverage of 
this conference. 

The full proceedings of both ses- 
sions today will be re-broadcast to far- 
distant places by radio stations KSL, 
KIRO (at Seattle), KMBC at Kansas 
City, and WRFM at New York City 
on Monday, April 8, 1968, beginning 
at midnight 



Saturday evening an inspirational 
meeting of the priesthood of the 
Church was held in the Tabernacle. 
The proceedings of this meeting were 
relayed by closed-circuit broadcast, 
originating in the Tabernacle, to 
members of the priesthood assembled 
in approximately 500 separate loca- 
tions in all parts of the United States 
and in Canada. Approximately one 
hundred thousand holders of the 
priesthood participated in this meeting 
by direct wire, in addition to those 
who received the broadcast over KSL 
Radio and Television. 

We extend a cordial welcome to all 
present this afternoon — special guests, 
educational leaders, our stake presi- 
dencies from near and far, temple 
presidencies, bishoprics, members of 
the general auxiliary boards, members 
of the Church, and many friends 
everywhere who are listening in by 
radio and television. 

The music for this session will be 
rendered by the Tabernacle Choir, 
with Richard P. Condie and Jay E. 
Welch conducting. Robert Cundick is 
at the organ. 

We shall begin this service by the 
choir singing, "Lo, My Shepherd Is 
Divine," conducted by Jay E. Welch, 
Assistant Director. 

The invocation will be offered by 
Elder Lyle R. Cooley, president of the 
Smithfield Stake. 



The choir sang, "Lo, My Shepherd 
Is Divine." 

The invocation was offered by Elder 
Lyle R. Cooley, president of the 
Smithfield Stake. 



President N. Eldon Tanner 

The Tabernacle Choir, under the 
direction of Richard P. Condie, will 



128 

Sunday, April 7 

now sing, "Behold, God, the Lord, 
Passed By." 

After the singing, Elder Harold B. 
Lee of the Council of the Twelve will 
address us. 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



The choir sang, 
Lord, Passed By." 



'Behold, God, the 



Third Day 



President N. Eldon Tanner 

Elder Harold B. Lee of the Council 
of the Twelve will be our first speaker 
this afternoon. He will be followed by 
Elder EIRay L. Christiansen, Assistant 
to the Twelve. 



Elder Harold B. Lee 

Of the Council of the Twelve Apostles 



For some reason I have had occasion 
to recall an experience I had in this 
Tabernacle several years ago when I 
presided over an afternoon session of 
the Pioneer Stake conference. Our 
visitor was President Brigham H. 
Roberts of the First Council of the 
Seventy. Brother Roberts had just 
come out of the hospital, where he 
had undergone a severe and painful 
operation that resulted in the amputa- 
tion of part of his foot. When I asked 
him if he felt up to speaking in the 
Tabernacle, which is always an extra 
pressure, as 40 or more of us here today 
can testify, he said after some thought, 
"I understand there is an official 
Church stenographer to take down the 
sermons delivered there. I have a feel- 
ing that some of our members are 
following the philosophies of the world 
and are in danger of slipping from 
their moorings in the fundamental 
doctrines as taught by our early lead- 
ers. I have felt that there are a few 
things I would like to speak where they 
can be recorded, things which might 
be read after I am gone." 

Address of Brigham H. Roberts 

Now you can understand how I felt 
about that stake conference session, to 
listen to this message that he was 
addressing to me and to all of my 
generation to be read after he had 
gone. Somehow what he said on that 
occasion has come back to me again 
and again recently, and the Lord will- 
ing, I should like to introduce a part 
of what he said and then add to it 
some of my own reflections. 

He began with a recital of the state- 
ments of scientists which indicated a 



marked trend of so-called knowledge 
away from a belief in God and to 
deny the continuance of the universe; 
and with that, of course, would fall all 
hope of immortality and eternal life, 
promised in the revelations of God. 

He spoke for about half of the ses- 
sion, and his strength was waning. He 
turned to the Tabernacle Choir mem- 
bers who were there and asked if they 
would sing while he recovered some of 
his strength. After a few moment's 
rest he then addressed himself to the 
most glorious part of his whole sermon. 
He spoke of the restoration of the gos- 
pel of Jesus Christ as not merely 
sweeping away the rubbish of past 
ages, such as disputations as to the 
mode of baptism, or how one's sins are 
remitted, or the various forms of 
church government. But he impressed 
the fact that a new dispensation of the 
gospel had been ushered in, built upon 
a strong "foundation of the apostles 
and prophets, Jesus Christ himself as 
the chief corner stone." (Eph. 2:20.) 

Those called to the ministry re- 
ceived two significant instructions by 
revelation as to how they should be 
prepared for the ministry to which they 
were called in this restored Church of 
Jesus Christ. The doctrines of the king- 
dom and the ordinances of the temple 
were instituted, the Lord said, that 
they might be "instructed more per- 
fectly in theory, in principle, in doc- 
trine, in the law of the gospel, in all 
things that pertain unto the kingdom 
of God, that are expedient for you. . . ." 
(D&C 88:78.) 

Then President Roberts read that 
oft-repeated passage which has been 



ELDER HAROLD B. LEE 



129 



mentioned two or three times in this 
conference, that teachers of the gospel 
were to interest themselves in secular 
learning in all fields. After he had 
said this, he then quoted another pro- 
found statement addressed to all others 
who "hath not faith." Possibly this 
meant, in its broadest sense, those who 
had not yet matured in their religious 
convictions. This is what the Lord 
said: "And as all have not faith, seek 
ye diligently and teach one another 
words of wisdom; yea, seek ye out of 
the best books words of wisdom; seek 
learning, even by study and also by 
faith." (D&C 88:118.) 

A call to higher wisdom 

Now, with that as the introductory 
part of what I would wish to say, I 
would like to address myself to that 
last thought, "seek learning, even by 
study and also by faith." This was a 
call to higher wisdom that had been 
trumpeted through all the ages by the 
prophets. The apostle Paul asked this 
soul-searching question: "For what 
man knoweth the things of a man, 
save the spirit of man which is in 
him?" and then he declared that most 
profound statement to all those who 
would drink more deeply of inspired 
wisdom than merely the teachings of 
men: "But God hath revealed them 
unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit 
searcheth all things, yea, the deep 
things of God." 

Said he, "Eye hath not seen, nor 
ear heard, neither have entered into 
the heart of man, the things which 
God hath prepared for them that love 
him." (See 1 Cor. 2:9-11.) 

It was a wise prophet who warned 
his brethren about being content with 
the teachings of vain men who 
hearken not unto the counsels of God. 
"O that cunning plan of the evil onel 
O the vainness, and the frailties, and 
the foolishness of menl When they 
are learned they think they are wise, 
and they hearken not unto the counsel 
of God, for they set it aside, supposing 
they know of themselves, wherefore, 
their wisdom is foolishness and it 
profiteth them not. And they shall 
perish." 



Then this great prophet-teacher put 
the learning of men and the wisdom of 
God in their proper relationship when 
he declared, "But to be learned is good 
if they hearken unto the counsels of 
God." (2 Ne. 9:28-29.) 

Fortunately there are great men 
schooled in worldly learning who attest 
to the need of a kind of learning that 
comes beyond secular knowledge. May 
I illustrate a few. 

Faith of space scientist 

A letter from Colonel Edward H. 
White, a national hero who eventually 
gave his life while engaging in an 
experiment designed for exploration of 
outer space, was printed in the local 
press a few years ago. In answer to 
an inquiry as to his beliefs in law and 
order in the universe, he answered in 
this rather unusual way: "I believe 
that law and order exist in God's crea- 
tions, and that God has surely given 
life to others outside our earth. In 
our vast universe there are no fewer 
than billions and billions of solar 
systems comparable to our own — in 
dimension and magnitude far beyond 
the ability of the finite mind to 
comprehend. 'Out there' could be 
places where life, similar to our own, 
perhaps superior or perhaps inferior, 
may be a reality. We would be rather 
egotistical to believe that ours is the 
only life among all those possible 
sources." 

How accurately this man's learning 
by faith has brought him into full 
accord with what the Lord declared in 
a great revelation to his prophet 
Moses: "And worlds without number 
have I created; and I also created them 
for mine own purpose; and by the 
Son I created them, which is mine 
Only Begotten. 

"And the first man of all men have 
I called Adam, which is many." (Moses 
1:33-34.) 

Moses was not an astronomer. He 
tells us that he "beheld the earth, yea, 
even all of it; and there was not a 
particle of it which he did not behold, 
discerning it by the spirit of God." 
(Moses 1:27.) 

Colonel White concluded with this 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



130 

Sunday, April 7 

declaration of his own personal faith: 
"As to evidence of God's presence dur- 
ing our journey in space and during 
the short period that 'I walked in 
space,' I did not feel any nearer to 
him there than here, but I do know 
that his sure hand guided us all the 
way during that four-day mission." 

Presumably he is telling us that he 
was guided by faith in God, which 
transcended his scientific knowledge. 

Supreme intelligence 
designed universe 

One of our own great scientists, Dr. 
Henry Eyring, in the field of physical 
chemistry, a few years ago wrote an 
article for one of our Church periodi- 
cals under the heading "Myriads of 
Worlds." 

He quotes from a professor-emeritus 
of astronomy at Harvard University 
[Harlow Shapley], in which the pro- 
fessor declares that out of the millions 
of suns, at least one sun in a 
thousand would have acquired planets, 
and that of those with planets at least 
one in a thousand has a planet the 
right distance for life. And then Dr. 
Eyring wrote: "Thus one concludes that 
there should be at the very minimum 
one hundred million planets in space 
which could support life, and the 
number is probably many times more. 
Thus, from the scientific point of 
view, it is hard to doubt that there are 
myriads of worlds suitable for human 
habitation. . . . 

"The mysteries of the universe lead 
most men to worship the Supreme 
Intelligence who designed it all." 

Then mark you this next statement 
from Dr. Eyring: "However, the great 
blessing of the Gospel is the additional 
avenues it opens up for developing this 
faith into a perfect knowledge. Now, 
as always, sure knowledge of spiritual 
matters can only come by faith, by 
prayer, and by living in such a way 
as to have the companionship of the 
Holy Ghost as is promised to all the 
faithful." (The Instructor, November 
1961, p. 373.) 

The principle of revelation 

The great volume of American his- 



Third Day 

tory known as the Book of Mormon, 
we are told by the Lord, was trans- 
lated by the Prophet "through the 
mercy of God, by the power of God" 
(D&C 1:29), and "the interpretation 
thereof by the gift of God." (Title 
page of Book of Mormon.) 

The Prophet Joseph Smith tells us 
something of the process by which 
knowledge by faith may come: "A 
person may profit by noticing the first 
intimation of the spirit of revelation; 
for instance, when you feel pure in- 
telligence flowing into you, it may 
give you sudden strokes of ideas, so 
that by noticing it, you may find it 
fulfilled the same day or soon; (i.e.) 
those things that were presented unto 
your minds by the Spirit of God, will 
come to pass; and thus by learning the 
Spirit of God and understanding it, 
you may grow unto the principle of 
revelation, until you become perfect 
in Christ Jesus." (Joseph Fielding 
Smith, Teachings of the Prophet 
Joseph Smith, p. 151.) 

Scientific discoveries inspired 

A similar comment will illustrate 
the working of the Spirit of God or the 
light which lightens every person who 
comes into the world, as a man of sci- 
ence not of the Church would define 
it. Some years ago in a class of 
seminary teachers at Brigham Young 
University, Dr. Edwin D. Starbuck, a 
University of Iowa professor, remarked 
that "every great scientific discovery 
came as an intuition to the mind of 
the discoverer." When he explained 
what he meant by intuition, his stu- 
dents said they called it inspiration. 

The professor said that a careful 
search of the records and a contact 
with great living scientific discoverers 
made by him "explained that the 
scientist studies his problem, saturates 
his mind with it, puzzles over it, 
dreams about it, but seems to find 
progress impossible, blocked, as it were, 
by a black impenetrable wall. Then 
at last and suddenly as if 'out of the 
nowhere' comes a flash of light, the 
answer to his quest. His mind is now 
illumined by a great discovery." The 
professor was positive that no great 



ELDER HAROLD B. LEE 



131 



discovery had been made by pure 
reasoning. Reason would lead to the 
borderland of the unknown, but it 
could not tell what was within. 

No easy road to knowledge 

Certainly learning by faith is not 
an easy road or a lazy means to knowl- 
edge. For instance, a prophet tells 
us there are times when no miracles 
can be found among the people: "And 
the reason why he ceaseth to do mira- 
cles among the children of men is 
because that they dwindle in unbelief, 
and depart from the right way, and 
know not the God in whom they 
should trust." (Morm. 9:20.) 

And then concerning directly the 
working of miracles, which of course is 
an evidence of the wisdom of God 
working through men, the prophet 
Nephi declared: "And now it came to 
pass that according to our record, and 
we know our record to be true, for 
behold, it was a just man who did 
keep the record — for he truly did many 
miracles in the name of Jesus; and 
there was not any man who could do 
a miracle in the name of Jesus save he 
were cleansed every whit from his 
iniquity." (3 Ne. 8:1.) 

Gifts of Spirit enjoyed by faithful 

Thus, you see, such heavenly gifts of 
the Spirit are only to be enjoyed by 
those who have learned by faith and 
living worthily to receive the right to 
exercise these divine powers. To one 
who would be so taught, remember the 
Lord's command: "Search diligently, 
pray always, and be believing, and 
all things shall work together for your 
good, if ye walk uprightly and remem- 
ber the covenant wherewith ye have 
covenanted one with another." (D&C 
90:24.) 

Our own Prophet who gave us the 
first revelations of this dispensation 
said, "We would say to the brethren, 
seek to know God in your closets, call 
upon him in the fields. Follow the di- 
rections of the Book of Mormon, and 
pray over, and for your families, your 
cattle, your flocks, your herds, your 
corn, and all things that you possess; 
ask the blessings of God upon all your 



labors, and everything that you engage 
in. Be virtuous and pure; be men of 
integrity and truth; keep the com- 
mandments of God; and then you will 
be able more perfectly to understand 
the difference between right and wrong 
— between the things of God and the 
things of men; and your path will be 
like that of the just, which shineth 
brighter and brighter unto the perfect 
day." (Teachings of the Prophet 
Joseph Smith, p. 247.) 

God in the still small voice 

Yes, as our great Tabernacle Choir 
has just sung, God isn't in the earth- 
quake; he isn't in the whirlwind; he 
isn't in the fire; but he is in the still, 
small voice. Always we won't have 
him in sight, but if we are living as 
we ought to live, we can always be sure 
he is there. Some of the most severe 
taskmasters that the world can know 
are sometimes beating us into a shape 
so we can pass such tests as necessary 
to gain that divine privilege. 

I bear you my testimony that the 
Master, as the apostle Paul spoke of 
him, "Though he were a Son, yet 
learned he obedience by the things 
which he suffered; 

"And being made perfect, he be- 
came the author of eternal salvation 
unto all them that obey him." (Heb. 
5:8-9.) 

I know this through the refining 
processes of some severity. May I not 
fail whatever test the Lord may have to 
qualify me for the place which I am 
now occupying. With all my soul 
and conviction, and knowing the seri- 
ousness and import of that testimony, 
I tell you that I know that he lives. 
I am conscious of his presence much 
of the time when I have needed him 
most; I have known it out of the 
whisperings of the night, the impres- 
sions of the daytime when there were 
things for which I was responsible and 
on which I could receive guidance. So 
I testify to you and tell you that he 
is closer to the leaders of this Church 
than you have any idea. Listen to the 
leaders of this Church and follow 
their footsteps in righteousness, if you 
would learn not only by study but also 



132 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Sunday, April 7 

by faith, which testimony I bear most 
humbly and sincerely in the name of 
the Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

He to whom we have just listened 



Third Day 

is Elder Harold B. Lee of the Council 
of the Twelve. 

Elder EIRay L. Christiansen, Assis- 
tant to the Twelve, will be our next 
speaker. He will be followed by Elder 
A. Theodore Turtle of the First Coun- 
cil of Seventy. 



Elder EIRay L. Christiansen 

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve 



Seventy-five years ago yesterday, the 
magnificent Salt Lake Temple, which 
stands on this block, was dedicated to 
the Lord. An indispensable part of 
the Lord's work and purposes is car- 
ried on in holy temples. 

Why temples 

Today, it seems to me, more and 
more people are interested in the tem- 
ples erected by the Latter-day Saints. 
Invariably, interested persons ask this 
question: "Why do you people build 
these temples?" The answer is, "The 
Lord commanded that they be built." 

There is ample evidence that when- 
ever the higher priesthood has been 
upon the earth, and when his people 
have proven their allegiance to his 
laws and commandments, the Lord has 
required them to build temples. These 
temples are dedicated to him and are 
sacred precincts wherein the Lord may 
reveal important knowledge essential 
to the full salvation of his children. 

In the words of the Lord, temples 
are built so "that I may reveal mine 
ordinances therein unto my people." 
(D&C 124:40.) 

Even while the children of Israel 
traveled through the wilderness, they 
were commanded to build a portable 
tabernacle (which served temporarily 
as a temple). In it sacred ordi- 
nances were administered for the 
benefit and blessing of the people. 

Ancient temples 

While it is true that ancient Israel 
did not have the fullness of ordinances 
as we have today, their similarity, 
nevertheless, is striking. The mag- 



nificent structure built by King Solo- 
mon about 1000 B.C., and later the 
temple known as Jerubabal, and the 
temple built during the reign of King 
Herod the Great were erected by great 
numbers of dedicated people. It is 
said that after the heavy labor and 
enormous personal sacrifices involved, 
the people wept and rejoiced at the 
completion of these structures. 

Throughout their history, the Ne- 
phites were a temple-building people. 
The record states: 

"And I, Nephi, did build a temple; 
and I did construct it after the manner 
of the temple of Solomon save it were 
not built of so many precious things; 
for they were not to be found upon 
the land " (2 Ne. 5:16.) 

The Kirtland Temple 

Following the pattern of biblical 
times, the Lord has commanded the 
Saints of the latter days to erect tem- 
ples to his name. (See D&C 57:3.) The 
first to be completed in this dispensa- 
tion was dedicated in 1836 at Kirt- 
land, Ohio. (See D&C 95 and 97.) 

Even though money was scarce, 
members were few, and persecution 
was unrelenting, in building the Kirt- 
land Temple the people had the cour- 
age to match their faith! Seldom has a 
people shown greater unity and made 
greater sacrifices for a common cause 
than was shown in completing that 
temple. 

Edward Tullidge wrote in 1877: 
"With very little capital except 
brains, bone, and sinue combined with 
unwavering trust in God, men and 
women and even children worked with 



ELDER ELRAY L. CHRISTIANSEN 



133 



their might ... all living as ab- 
stemiously as possible so every cent 
might be appropriated to the grand 
object, while their energies were stimu- 
lated by the prospect of participating 
in the blessing of a house built under 
the direction of the Most High and 
accepted by Him." (Women of Mor- 
monism [1877 Edition], p. 82.) 

Evidently the Kirtland Temple was 
not designed structurally for such ordi- 
nances as baptisms or endowments 
for the dead, but rather as an ap- 
propriate place in which certain of 
those chosen for the work in the 
ministry were endowed with essential 
blessings, keys, and power from on 
high. In it the Savior appeared in 
person to the Prophet Joseph Smith 
and Oliver Cowdery, and he accepted 
it as his house. This glorious vision 
was followed by personal visitations of 
Moses, Elias, and Elijah, who appeared 
in succession, and each one of them 
committed the keys of this dispensa- 
tion, which he rightfully held, into the 
hands of the Prophet Joseph Smith, 
saying: "Therefore, the keys of this 
dispensation are committed into your 
hands; and by this ye may know that 
the great and dreadful day of the Lord 
is near, even at the doors." (D&C 
110:16.) 

Can we realize fully the significance 
of these personal visitations and of 
having the keys of this dispensation 
committed into the hands of those 
chosen men? But think of it: These 
same keys, all of them, are vested in 
the prophet of this day — our beloved 
President David O. McKay! 

The Nauvoo Temple 

Less than two years after the tem- 
ple was completed, the Saints were 
forced to leave Kirtland, and only 
three years later the Lord called upon 
his people to build in Nauvoo a 
temple for "The Most High to dwell 
therein," for he said: 

". . . there is not a place found on 
earth that he may come to and restore 
again that which was lost unto you, 
or which he hath taken away, even 
the fulness of the priesthood. 

"For a baptismal font there is not 



upon the earth, that they, my saints, 
may be baptized for those who are 
dead — 

"For this ordinance belongeth to my 
house, and cannot be acceptable to 
me, only in the days of your poverty 
wherein ye are not able to build a 
house unto me. 

"And verily I say unto you, let this 
house be built unto my name, that I 
may reveal mine ordinances therein 
unto my people; 

"For I deign to reveal unto my 
church things which have been kept 
hid from them before the foundation 
of the world, things that pertain to the 
dispensation of the fulness of times." 
(D&C 124:27-30, 40-41.) 

Temple work increasing 

Since the restoration of the gospel, 
the Church has erected 15 temples, 13 
of which are now in operation days 
and evenings, with the volume of work 
done in them constantly increasing. 
In fact, in endowments and sealings 
alone, there were in 1967 nearly one- 
half million more ordinances admin- 
istered than in the previous year. 

As you know, the sites for two new 
temples have been selected and the 
plans are nearing completion. Inci- 
dentally, I have learned that without 
any personal contacts being made, the 
members of one ward in one of these 
new temple areas provided in one 
week more than 130 percent of their 
share of the suggested financial 
contribution. 

Priesthood ordinances 
administered 

The Latter-day Saints do not build 
temples merely to be admired for their 
architectural and structural beauty; 
neither are they built as places for 
ordinary worship. Temples are erected 
and specially dedicated for the express 
purpose of administering the ordi- 
nances of the holy priesthood — all for 
the edification and endowment of the 
faithful sons and daughters of God. 

Many people, even some in the 
Church, do not realize that these 
temple ordinances have come to us 
by revelation from the Lord, who said: 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



134 

Sunday, April 7 

"And I will show unto my servant 
Joseph all things pertaining to this 
house, and the priesthood thereof, and 
the place whereon it shall be built." 
(D&C 124:42.) 

These ordinances of the priesthood 
are administered, and their purpose 
taught, in what might be termed 
"closed revelation," that is, they are 
not revealed to the unprepared world 
in the ordinary way. Those who enter 
the temple "hungering and thirsting," 
as it were, have revealed to them 
knowledge and understanding of their 
relationship to God, and they learn 
what they need to do to gain the 
greatest gift of God — eternal life and 
exaltation with their loved ones. Thus, 
one might in reverence refer to the 
temple as the "university of the Lord." 
And because God is just, the temple 
ordinances are administered not only 
for the living but also by proxy for 
their deceased relatives. 

Promise of eternal growth 

All who live or who have lived in 
mortality will, through the power of 
the Redeemer, be resurrected in due 



Third Day 

time. All will live foreverl All will 
receive some degree of salvation, if the 
right to it has not been forfeited. But 
those who receive the ordinances of 
the endowment and are properly sealed 
or married and who keep the covenants 
they made with the Lord are promised 
by him that "these are they who shall 
have part in the first resurrection. 

"These are they who shall come 
forth in the resurrection of the just. 

"These are they whose bodies are 
celestial, whose glory is that of the 
sun, even the glory of God, the highest 
of all. . . ." (D&C 76:64-65, 70.) 

Thus, the temple ordinances give 
the promise of eternal intellectual 
growth and development, of endless 
blessings, and of continued association 
with those we love. 

I testify that the ordinances admin- 
istered in the temple are divinely given, 
in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

Elder A. Theodore Tuttle of the First 
Council of Seventy will now address 
us. 



Elder A. Theodore Tuttle 

Of the First Council of the Seventy 



My dear brethren and sisters: 
An English teacher at Ricks College 
returned a composition to a young man 
with this comment, "This is poetic 
and lovely — largely because of evident 
sincerity. Please give it to your dad." 
While it has more value for young 
people, its message is helpful to par- 
ents as well. May I share his thought- 
ful reflections with you? 

Love Lost 

"Thinking back on things I thought 

I used to hate, 
I at last realize they were the things 

I loved: 

The days I earned my pay at a hundred 

twenty in the shade, 
And smelled the diesel of a tractor 

through rising waves of heat; 



"Saving newborn calves 

Wet and freezing from the January 

wind of an open country, 
Then watching them frisk when finally 

they struggled through for good. 

"I wish I could go back to change 
those things 

Which robbed me of a parent's pride, 

To love those things I once de- 
spised. . . . 

I'd love school and church and idle 
moments. 

. . . But most of all I'd love my dad." 
Joy in home experiences 

I wanted to share this especially 
with the youth of the Church — you 
who are struggling to find yourselves; 
you who want to love your dad and 
give expression to this yearning but 



ELDER A. THEODORE TUTTLE 



135 



who do not quite know how; you who 
are a bit rebellious when counseled 
or restrained. 

Can you learn a lesson from one of 
your peers in the thoughts just quoted? 
Are you missing the opportunity of 
bringing joy to your parents? Are 
you robbing yourselves "of a parent's 
pride"? 

Can you who are still at home 
doing the chores and meeting responsi- 
bility and keeping the faith — can you 
find joy in these experiences and see a 
little more clearly how fortunate you 
really are? 

The Lord has semaphored from 
Sinai a great commandment: "Honour 
thy father and thy mother," and then 
the Lord included a unique promise, 
"that thy days may be long upon the 
land which the Lord thy God giveth 
thee." (Exod. 20:12.) 

Questions for young men 

Young man, what are your answers 
to these questions: 

1. Is there honor in your home for 
those who bore you and reared you? 

2. Do you show respect and cour- 
tesy to your mother by never speaking 
a disrespectful word? 

3. Do you see anything wrong with 
being obedient to your parents, who 
are more wise and experienced than 
you? 

4. Are you maintaining the stan- 
dards of virtue, honesty, and service 
that you have been taught? 

5. Do you willingly accept the 
necessity of chores you have to do, and 
realize that by the very nature of 
chores strength of character and self- 
discipline develop in you? 

6. Do you ever take the initiative 
to do the obviously necessary jobs 
around the home? 

7. Are you learning to study for 
yourself (not for the teacher or your 
folks) and to strive for excellence in 
your learning? 

Questions for young ladies 

Young lady, how do you measure up 
to these questions: 

1. Do you carry your share of the 
household duties? 



2. Do you have really good visits 
with your mother about life and love 
and things? 

3. Do you do something special for 
your father just to show your love? 

4. Do you honor your parents by 
your modesty of dress and the purity 
of your life? 

5. Are you learning how to man- 
age and care for a home? 

6. Are you developing your talents 
by practice and by sharing? 

7. Are you living the laws that will 
lengthen your days on the land the 
Lord gave you? 

Questions for parents 

We have been talking about chil- 
dren honoring their parents. I wonder 
if there is another dimension to this — 
parents honoring their children. Can 
you as parents respond to these 
questions: 

1. Can you rise to meet the chal- 
lenge of teaching and guiding your 
own? 

2. Are you examples of the be- 
lievers, practicing the virtues of ideal 
Latter-day Saint parents? 

3. Are you overly permissive, and 
do you allow your children too much 
freedom for their years? 

4. Do you indulge them excessively 
as to their physical wants and then 
expect them to be completely circum- 
spect morally? Is there not a great 
lesson in the wise counsel General 
Robert E. Lee is said to have given 
to a mother regarding her son, "Teach 
him to deny himself"? 

5. Do you ask instead of tell your 
children to do something? 

6. When discipline and correction 
are necessary, do you reaffirm your 
love by "showing forth afterwards an 
increase of love toward him whom thou 
hast reproved. . . ."? (D&C 121:43.) 

7. Do you teach your children "to 
pray and walk uprightly before the 
Lord," and also to observe "the sab- 
bath day to keep it holy"? 

8. Do you read the scriptures in your 
home and reaffirm the authority of 
the scriptures in the lives of your 
children? 

9. Do you teach that the foundation 



136 

Sunday, April 7 

of a happy home is laid during pre- 
marital days in the virtue and purity 
of youthful lives? 

10. Parents, do you know where 
your children are each night at ten? 

11. Do you teach by example and 
precept that marriage is a sacred and 
eternal covenant that should be per- 
formed in the temple of the Lord? 

12. Do you frequently tell your 
children, individually, that you love 
them? 

Your parents love you 

Young people, do you know that 
your parents love you very much? 
Many of you remember a story told 
in the first Family Home Evening 
Manual. It concerned a little girl 
named Kathy, who asked: "Mother, 
why am I so stupid? I got lower 
marks than any of my friends, and I 
missed more spelling words than any- 
one else. I am the dumbest girl in 
the third grade." 

When her mother heard this, she 
put her arm around Kathy, led her 
to the couch, drew her down beside 
her, and said, "Kathy, we will help 
you more at home with your lessons 
so that you can do better in school. 
But there are things you can do very 
well. The fact that you cannot spell 
means only that you take after your 
father, but you are not stupid. Re- 
member when you came home and 
helped me with the children, how they 
enjoyed having you tend them!" 

Kathy said, "Yes, that is because 
they are my brothers and sisters." 

"Yes, but you do it for other children 
too." And her mother went on to 
tell Kathy how well she succeeded and 
helped in the home. Then her mother 
said, "Kathy, you are very special to 
us." 

"Why am I special, Mother?" 
"You are special because you are 
ours." 

Why God loves us 

As I was relating this story to a 
group of missionaries, I received an 
additional insight — I finally under- 
stood why God loves us. He loves us 
because we are Tits. 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Third Day 

He desires that we show the same 
honor to him that we show to our 
earthly parents — respect and obedience. 

Some years ago I heard an emi- 
nent child psychologist speak to a 
group of parents. She discussed how 
to establish the proper relationship 
between parent and child and gave 
many helpful and practical sugges- 
tions. At the close of the lecture she 
invited questions from the floor. A 
young mother, evidently bewildered 
by all she was supposed to do and 
remember, said, "I have not done 
many of the things you have suggested, 
and I am afraid I cannot remember or 
do all the things that you have said." 
This master teacher's reply was most 
comforting. She said, "Do not worry, 
my dear; if you really love your chil- 
dren, you cannot do anything that will 
seriously impair their growth and 
development." 

Family to be perfected 

It is one of the salient teachings of 
this Church that the family is to be 
perpetuated and perfected in the 
eternities to come, and that we will 
enjoy our family relationships there 
as we do here, if we follow the Lord's 
plan. 

Youth, remember the counsel of the 
Lord. "Honour thy father and thy 
mother: that thy days may be long 
upon the land which the Lord thy 
God giveth thee." (Exod. 20:12.) 

Perhaps we as parents must come 
to understand and appreciate that the 
mantle of leadership is not the cloak 
of comfort but the robe of responsi- 
bility. Perhaps we too will come to 
look back on our entire life as this 
boy looked on his youthful experiences, 
and come to know that his composi- 
tion has meaning for us. I conclude 
with his words: 

"I wish I could go back to change those 
things 

Which robbed me of a parent's pride, 
To love those things I once de- 
spised. . . . 
I'd love school and church and idle 
moments. 

. . . But most of all I'd love my dad." 



ELDER JOHN LONGDEN 



137 



I bear you my witness that we have 
a Father in heaven, that he is our 
Father, that we are his children, and 
that he loves us very much. I bear 
you my witness that his Only Begotten 
Son was sent to this earth to teach us 
the plan of salvation; that he was to 
live, to die, to resurrect; that through 
our repentance and acceptance of the 
plan of salvation, as taught by this 
Church, we could come back into the 
presence of our Father in heaven, in 
the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

Elder A. Theodore Turtle of the First 
Council of Seventy has just spoken to 
us. 



The congregation and choir will 
now join in singing, "Now Let Us 
Rejoice in the Day of Salvation," con- 
ducted by Jay E. Welch. 

After the singing, Elder John Long- 
den, Assistant to the Twelve, will 
address us. 



The choir and congregation joined 
in singing the hymn, "Now Let Us 
Rejoice." 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

Elder John Longden, Assistant to the 
Twelve, will now speak to us. He will 
be followed by Elder Paul H. Dunn 
of the First Council of Seventy. 



Elder John Longden 

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve 



In President David O. McKay's key- 
note address at the commencement of 
this conference, this statement was 
made: "One supreme wish in my heart 
is that the spirit of this conference 
could be felt in every home in this 
world." I pray for that same influence 
to permeate the homes of the world. 

During this conference, we have 
again raised our hands to sustain our 
Prophet, the First Presidency, and 
other General Authorities of the 
Church. We have welcomed into this 
group some new young men, and 
others have been reassigned, but all 
for one purpose and with one over- 
riding call — to be personal representa- 
tives of Jesus Christ on the earth 
today. 

It's a fair guess to say that through- 
out the Church today there will be 
several thousand people, young and 
old, called to positions of leadership 
and service in their respective branches, 
wards, stakes, and missions. 

May I suggest that there is a solemn 
duty upon both groups to bring beauti- 
ful, spiritual peace to the earth. 

Prepare ye 

The Lord, speaking to the Prophet 
Joseph Smith, said: "Prepare ye, 



prepare ye for that which is to come, 
for the Lord is nigh." (D&C 1:12.) 

The scriptures are replete with ad- 
monitions to "prepare ourselves and 
our fellowmen for the good life here 
and hereafter." 

"Hearken, and lo, a voice as of one 
sent down from on high, who is 
mighty and powerful, whose going 
forth is unto the ends of the earth, 
yea, whose voice is unto men — Pre- 
pare ye the way of the Lord, make his 
paths straight." (D&C 65:1.) 

The preamble to the 65th section to 
the Doctrine and Covenants states: 

"Revelation given through Joseph 
Smith the Prophet, . . . 1831. The 
Prophet designates this revelation as a 
prayer. — Commitment of the keys of 
the kingdom of God unto man — The 
kingdom of God and the kingdom of 
Heaven named separately — Supplica- 
tion that the kingdom of God, already 
on earth, may go forth that the king- 
dom of Heaven may come." 

This is scripture and is for all in- 
habitants of the world. 

Keys of the kingdom 

The Lord further states in this same 
section of the Doctrine and Covenants: 
"The keys of the kingdom of God 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



138 

Sunday, April 7 

are committed unto man on the earth, 
and from thence shall the gospel roll 
forth unto the ends of the earth, as 
the stone which is cut out of the moun- 
tain without hands shall roll forth, 
until it has filled the whole earth. 

"Yea, a voice crying — Prepare ye 
the way of the Lord, prepare ye the 
supper of the Lamb, make ready for 
the Bridegroom. 

"Pray unto the Lord, call upon his 
holy name, make known his wonder- 
ful works among the people. 

"Call upon the Lord, that his king- 
dom may go forth upon the earth, that 
the inhabitants thereof may receive 
it, and be prepared for the days to 
come, in the which the Son of Man 
shall come down in heaven, clothed in 
the brightness of his glory, to meet the 
kingdom of God which is set up on 
the earth. 

"Wherefore, may the kingdom 
of God go forth, that the kingdom of 
heaven may come, that thou, O God, 
mayest be glorified in heaven so on 
earth, that thine enemies may be sub- 
dued; for thine is the honor, power and 
glory, forever and ever. Amen." 
(D&C 65:2-6.) 

Most powerful weapon 

Former President Eisenhower one 
evening had a few close friends at the 
White House in Washington, D. C. 
They were discussing world problems. 
For a long while, the President lis- 
tened; then he said: 

"My friends, the biggest, most power- 
ful weapon in the world is not the 
atomic bomb, or even the fighting 
ability of men. It is their moral and 
spiritual strength. Nothing can ever 
conquer that strength. Remember this, 
gentlemen, because that is the weapon 
our enemies really fear." 

Our message to the world is that 
moral and spiritual courage are needed 
to prepare the way. 

Meaning of preparedness 

Preparedness has many connota- 
tions, and perhaps each of us thinks 
of it differently, at the same time 
agreeing on its basic principle. 

Preparedness means to get ready for 



Third Day 

a given event; if we are entertaining 
friends in our homes, we make ready 
the home and the refreshments, and so 
forth. 

Unexpectedly I visited a home some- 
time ago. In this home was a young 
lady afflicted with a dreadful disease. 
The mother answered the door and 
said, "Oh, Brother Longden, come in. 
I wondered why I was cleaning the 
house so well this morning. I didn't 
know a servant of God would be 
calling." 

In this home they are already pre- 
pared and doing their bit to help others 
prepare the way. The gospel of Jesus 
Christ is their way of life, and it is 
that simple. 

If we are holding a meeting, we pre- 
pare for that. Planning for a trip or 
a vacation, we prepare well in advance. 

A few months ago I visited a 
mortuary in respect to a choice lady 
whom I had known for many years. 
In visiting with some of her children, 
one of the daughters said, "Mother was 
prepared to die, but Mother was pre- 
pared to live all her life." Knowing 
this lady, I concurred in this sincere 
tribute. Because of this one woman, 
many lives were better prepared to 
live. 

Constant preparation needed 

The Lord, speaking to the Prophet 
Joseph Smith in 1832, said: 

"And all things shall be in commo- 
tion; and surely, men's hearts shall 
fail them; for fear shall come upon 
all people. 

"And angels shall fly through the 
midst of heaven, crying with a loud 
voice, sounding the trump of God, 
saying: Prepare ye, prepare ye, O in- 
habitants of the earth; for the judgment 
of our God is come. Behold, and lo, the 
bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet 
him." (D&C 88:91-92.) 

We can be prepared to meet him, 
either if we should be called to leave 
here, or if we should still be here at 
his second coming. 

Three or four years ago, two young 
high school students were driving on 
Wasatch Boulevard in Salt Lake City. 
It was reported a man under the influ- 



ELDER JOHN LONGDEN 



139 



ence of liquor, driving the car coming 
in the opposite direction, came over 
the center line and rammed into their 
small car. They were killed instantly. 

Each of them was a fine young man, 
not only holding the office of priest 
in the Aaronic Priesthood but honoring 
that priesthood by the way he lived. I 
attended the funeral service of one of 
them. Never have I attended one like 
it. The chapel and cultural hall were 
filled to overflowing, mostly by young 
people. 

The remarks of a young student 
speaker impressed upon me the need 
for constant preparation, the need to be 
constantly prepared. 

He said, addressing his remarks to 
the bereaved parents, "I have never 
seen your son say or do anything you 
would be ashamed of." 

Prepared to live eternally 

Thirty-nine years ago, we buried 
our firstborn. Elder Adam S. Ben- 
nion spoke these words at our 
daughter's service: 

"There are out beyond today for 
this young couple two gates. They 
will choose to open one of them. The 
first one swings to the touch of grief. 
It will open quickly and easily. It 
leads out into doubt and despair, even 
to bitterness. The other gate opens 
more slowly, isn't so promising to look 
at. It yields to the push of patience. 
I'm not sure that it doesn't swing better 
to a pull, but if it may be pulled 
through patience, it opens to hope and 
faith and confidence in God, consola- 
tion and mutual benediction. I know 
these two young people well enough 
to know which gate they will enter." 

May I say now, after nearly forty 
years, this is true: pulling on that gate 
brings a deep sense of spiritual peace; 
come what may, it has helped us to 
ride over several stormy parts of our 
lives. Someone helped prepare the 
way for us. What have we done to 
help others? There may be sorrow, 
tragedy, commotion, frustration, ten- 
sion, pressures, strife, troubles, and 
problems in this fast-moving world. 
Yet, in the gospel of Jesus Christ is 
the pattern which will extend comfort, 



hope, and peace to the world. Living 
by its tenets, we are prepared to die; 
but more important, to live eternally. 

The parables of Jesus, the scriptures, 
old and new, are rilled with admoni- 
tions to prepare ourselves and help to 
prepare the way for others. 

Example of being prepared 

It was my privilege this morning, 
just before the commencement of this 
conference, to shake hands with a 
former missionary companion. Forty- 
six years ago was our first meeting, as 
he indoctrinated me into the missionary 
service. Our paths have crossed many 
times. To me he is a living example 
of constantly being prepared. He now 
holds the high office of patriarch in 
the Hunter Stake. 

I am reminded of a series of talks 
given from this podium by a prophet 
of the Lord several years ago; his 
name: Elder Albert E. Bowen. I would 
remind each of us of the title of these 
discourses, "Constancy Amid Change." 

In the first prayer opening this con- 
ference, this statement was uttered: 
"May we get a stimulation to great 
action." 

And now in conclusion, may I give 
you a thought from President David 
O. McKay: "Most earnestly do I hope 
that we shall never lose the great con- 
viction that the world is our field of ac- 
tivity. Can you think of anything more 
potent in moving a people to action? 

"But what a responsibility this en- 
tails of leading good men and good 
women all over the world to know 
God, and to know what their mission 
is on earth!" (Instructions to Regional 
Representatives of the Twelve, Septem- 
ber 27-28, 1967.) 

I pray that we will constantly be 
prepared and know our mission on 
earth, and pray for his blessings upon 
us in the name of the Lord Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

We have just listened to Elder John 
Longden, Assistant to the Twelve. 

We shall now hear from Elder Paul 
H. Dunn of the First Council of Sev- 
enty. 



140 GENERAL CONFERENCE 

Sunday, April 7 Third Day 

Elder Paul H. Dunn 

Of the First Council of the Seventy 



I am grateful once again, my breth- 
ren and sisters, to be in this great 
historic Tabernacle and to enjoy the 
spirit of the conference. I greet all 
who are listening, both seen and 
unseen. 

I have reflected with great interest 
and personal satisfaction upon the 
messages of this conference, particu- 
larly the keynote address by the Presi- 
dent, as he brought to our attention 
very forcefully the conditions of the 
world and of this nation. 

School thy feelings 

One of the things that impressed me 
deeply was the comment that President 
McKay made concerning the need for 
self-conquest. He indicated that in 
the life of our Savior self-control was 
divine. I have reflected upon that. 
My mind was brought quickly to the 
hymn that we often sing, penned by 
Charles W. Penrose, which suggests 
that we school our feelings. Let me 
just refer to the first verse as perhaps 
a text that I would like to develop: 

"School thy feelings, O my brother; 
Train thy warm impulsive soul; 
Do not its emotions smother, 
But let wisdom's voice control. 
School thy feelings; there is power 
In the cool, collected mind; 
Passion shatters reason's tower, 
Makes the clearest vision blind." 

(Hymns, 340.) 

I thought about that as we listened 
to the comments of others concerning 
the condition of our nation, the riots, 
pestilence in the land, some of the 
concerns that we all have today. It 
is interesting to note that these condi- 
tions start in such small ways, with 
the individual, in the home. Our 
nation and our communities are no 
stronger than the individual or the 
home and its basic make-up. 

Personal experience 

I hope my wonderful partner will 
forgive me if I share a little experi- 



ence that occurred during our adjust- 
ment period shortly after we were 
married. I recall that one day as I 
was at my work I felt ill, a little blue, 
and sensing the need for added physi- 
cal comfort and attention, I left my 
office a little early to go home. The 
heavy traffic of the Los Angeles free- 
way did nothing but add to my 
anxieties. When I arrived home, I 
found that my wife was not there. 
Here I was, expecting tender love, care, 
and understanding, and of all days she 
could have picked, this was the one 
she decided not to be at home. I 
couldn't imagine why she couldn't read 
my mind. 

When I arrived home, I settled my- 
self on the couch, actually growing a 
little more angry with each moment 
that she was absent. And then finally, 
after about an hour of anxious waiting, 
she appeared on the scene. Can you 
imagine what she had been doing? 
Shopping! I looked at her somewhat 
wonderingly and asked where she had 
been. "Couldn't you be more thought- 
ful of your husband?" I said. 

She responded, "I couldn't know 
that you were coming home early." 

I was still a bit upset. 

She wanted to show me the treasures 
she had just purchased, and I wasn't 
particularly interested. One by one 
she unwrapped the various purchases, 
and finally getting to the last she had 
saved for the big surprise, she said, 
"Just wait until you see the material 
that I finally found to cover the 
couch." And she showed it to me. 
She said, "What do you think?" 

I said, "It is terrible." 

She was hurt, and with her emotions 
showing she left the room. I was still 
upset, so I let her go. An hour passed. 
And you know women sometimes have 
an interesting way of striking back. It 
was one of my first lessons on this 
subject. Without saying a word, she 
just did not fix my supper. 

Well, one act begets another, and I 
thought, "Two can play this game." 



ELDER PAUL H. DUNN 



141 



So in my moment of real concern, I 
started to play the mature adult game 
that sometimes goes on in the homes 
of people — it is known as the silent 
treatment. I didn't talk to her for 
the rest of the evening, and she re- 
sponded by not answering. 

I am sorry to confess to you that 
we retired to our beds that night 
without saying a word, and I was still 
unfed. That night as I tried to find 
comfort and solace in the night, I 
failed to go to sleep. It was a month 
later before I discovered that the two 
of us were having a like experience. 
All night I lay clinging to my side of 
the mattress, being fearful that I 
might roll over and touch her. 

The next day added more to our 
anxieties, and it was not until the 
following night that I gained control 
of my compassion and feeling and 
took her by the hand into the living 
room, where we knelt down together 
and sought our Heavenly Father. The 
impression of the great discovery was 
that I was able in part to school my 
feelings. I had remembered an oath 
and a covenant that I had taken in 
the temple before my Heavenly Father 
as a husband and as a father-to-be. 

These are great challenges in our 
lives, brethren and sisters, and I see 
in this a direct relationship to a con- 
dition of our nation and of the world, 
that to understand why is to discover 
the great eternal truths. 

Things that cause anger 

Not long ago, in fact it was just on 
last New Year's eve, a very interesting 
experience unfolded before me that 
brought to my mind again this great 
verse and the comment of our Presi- 
dent. One of my very close associates 
made a promise concerning his new 
year's resolution that I thought was 
very interesting. He swore on that 
occasion that he would not commit 
another sin as long as he lived. He 
said he had made a lot of mistakes in 
the past, but from that time on he was 
going to exercise perfect self-control. 
And then when another acquaintance 
who was standing nearby commenced 
to make fun of him and his resolution, 



the first man became so angry that he 
wanted to fight. 

Someone has said that "the measure 
of a man is the things that make him 
angry." And I believe that we have 
plenty of confirmation of this state- 
ment in the life and teachings of Jesus, 
as well as in the experiences of other 
noble souls who have lived since his 
time. 

Jesus' anger against evil practices 

We note that, although Jesus 
warned his disciples against the evil 
results of uncontrolled temper, he be- 
came angry himself, and on at least 
one occasion he prepared to use force, 
if necessary, in driving evil practices 
from the halls of the temple. (See 
John 2:15.) But think, if you will, of 
the size of the things that aroused his 
anger. Men called him the prince of 
devils, and he paid little attention to 
their criticism. They had said that he 
was ignorant, but this had not caused 
him to lose his temper. They had 
spit in his face, mocked him, hit him, 
and later even hanged him to the cross, 
but he did not lose control of his 
feelings. 

It was quite different, however, when 
they criticized him for doing good on 
the Sabbath. Realizing that the Sab- 
bath was made for man, and not man 
for the Sabbath, he started to heal a 
poor fellow on the sacred day. And 
when he found the crowd in a critical 
mood, he "looked round about on them 
with anger " (Mark 3:5.) 

So long as men held him up per- 
sonally to ridicule, he paid little at- 
tention. But in the presence of 
injustice, when men would be unfair 
and unkind toward each other, he 
threw the influence of his great, 
tempered personality against their evil 
practices. No one could hurt him by 
attempting to punish him as an indi- 
vidual, but they touched his heart 
when they were cruel to each other. 

Let us not confuse the well- 
controlled use of unselfish enthusiasm 
with the harsh roaring of a weak, 
tempestuous spirit. In the teachings 
of Jesus there is a definite place for 
the former; there is neither time nor 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



142 

Sunday, April 7 

place for the latter. "Ye have heard 
that it was said to them of old time, 
Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever 
shall kill shall be in danger of the 
judgment: 

"But I say unto you, That whosoever 
is angry with his brother . . . shall be 
in danger of the judgment. . . ." (Matt. 
5:21-22.) 

Self-control requires 
determined effort 

Coming back to my friend who 
became angry, after making the new 
year's resolution that he was going to 
exercise perfect self-control, I guess the 
poor fellow did not realize that such a 
goal required determination and a 
plan of accomplishment. Sometimes 
one has to work all kinds of tricks on 
himself to hold his emotions in check. 
He had set for himself a desirable 
goal that would be meaningful in the 
lives of all of us. 

An energetic person works hard and 
studies several hours a day sometimes 
to develop other types of abilities. Is 
it not worth some practice to gain con- 
trol over one's emotions? I believe 
that it is, but from my own experience 
I am quite sure that it is no easy job. 
It is a happy and successful person who 
can gain control of his emotions and 
use them to improve his relationships 
with others and bring into his own 
life greater peace, joy, and serenity that 
are so desperately needed in our world 
today. Suppose we look for a moment 
at some of the plans that others have 
found helpful in controlling temper as 
well as developing other desirable 
habits and characteristics. 

Lindbergh's plan for 
character growth 

When Colonel Charles Lindbergh 
was asked what method he used, he 
said that he came to the conclusion 
that if he knew the difference between 
the right way to do a thing and the 
wrong way to do it, it was up to him 
to train himself to do the right thing 
at all times. So he drew up a list of 
characteristics that he wished to de- 
velop and wrote them, one under the 
other, on the left side of a sheet of 



Third Day 

paper. Then each evening he would 
read off this entire list of characteris- 
tics. After those that he felt he had 
developed to some extent during the 
day, he would place a red check, and 
after those character factors that he 
felt he had violated, he would draw a 
black check. Those that he had not 
been called upon to demonstrate that 
day would receive no mark. 

After checking himself in this way 
over a definite period of time, he 
would compare the number of red and 
black checks to see whether or not he 
was getting any better. He said that 
he was generally glad to note im- 
provement as he grew older. He had 
altogether developed 58 character 
factors, among which were altruism, 
calmness in temper, clean speech, 
justice, modesty, no sarcasm, and 
punctuality. 

Others have noticed considerable 
development in character by picking 
one person who has achieved an extra- 
ordinary degree of moral strength and 
then by judging all his own actions by 
the life of this ideal. Have I been as 
good and kind in all of my own deal- 
ings this day as he would have been? 
If not, then I need to be more careful 
tomorrow. Do I have as perfect con- 
trol of my temper, am I as sympa- 
thetic, do I go out of my way as much 
as he does to help someone in trouble? 
Only when we can say yes to such 
questions dealing with the whole field 
of moral endeavor may we be satisfied 
with our accomplishment of self- 
control. And if we pick some person- 
ality that is sufficiently perfect, we 
shall no doubt be struggling upward 
to the end of our lives. 

Christ as an ideal 

Sheldon's book In His Steps laid 
emphasis on the value of picking Jesus 
Christ as an ideal for every activity of 
the day, to do as he would do if he 
were here today. Reaching back over 
a period of nearly two thousand years, 
to a time when conditions were quite 
different from those of the present 
day, one senses the difficulty of 
knowing in every case what Jesus 
would do. Yet in the face of this ob- 



ELDER PAL 

stacle, I have a feeling that our very 
attempt to catch his spirit and follow 
his example, the example of the great- 
est personality of all time, will prove 
a constant stimulus to higher living in 
the present day. 

It was Jean Paul Richter who said: 
"He is the mightiest among the holy 
and the holiest among the mighty. He 
has, with his pierced hands, lifted 
empires off their hinges, turned the 
stream of centuries out of its channels, 
and still rules the ages." 

In the words of a great modern re- 
ligious leader, David O. McKay, 
"Christ's life was a life of unselfish 
service — always helping those who 
were living incompletely to live com- 
pletely — his mission was to give them 
life. In his life and death, Christ not 
only fulfilled the law of sacrifice but 
he fulfilled every conceivable condi- 
tion necessary for man to know in 
order to rise or progress from earthly 
life to eternal life." 

I am convinced, my friends, my 
brethren and sisters, that regardless of 
the technique that we may employ, 
there are as many techniques as there 
are individuals hearing my voice; that 
if we will apply a method, using Jesus 
Christ as our ideal, we will come to 
know that he is the Christ; and that 
there is waiting for us, not only in this 
life but in the life to come, peace, joy, 
and eternal happiness. 

May I too leave my witness in this 
conference that I know that Jesus is 
the Christ, that God lives, that he is 
real, that we have a living prophet 
to direct us. I give you my solemn wit- 
ness and testimony in the name of 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 

President N. Eldon Tanner 

Elder Paul H. Dunn of the First 
Council of Seventy has just spoken to 
us. 

We have a wire from the South 
African Mission: "Thrilled by clear 
and inspirational messages of the first 
session of conference. Anticipating 
others." 

President McKay has asked me to 
express our deep appreciation to the 
following who have furnished the 
singing for this conference: 



, H. DUNN 143 

The Tabernacle Choir, for their 
excellent singing on Saturday morning 
and Sunday morning, and again this 
afternoon; and the men of the Taber- 
nacle Choir, who furnished the music 
for the Saturday evening priesthood 
meeting. 

The Combined Brigham Young 
University Choruses, who furnished 
the music for the sessions on Friday; 
and the Logan LDS Institute Choir, 
who furnished the music for the Satur- 
day afternoon session. 

We also express thanks and deep 
appreciation to the conductors and 
organists. 

President McKay also has asked me 
to express his appreciation to all who 
have in any way contributed to the 
success and inspiration of this great 
conference: 

He is especially grateful to his 
beloved associates, the General Author- 
ities, who have thrilled us with their 
inspiring and uplifting addresses. 

We appreciate the cooperation of 
the local and national press represen- 
tatives, and the representatives of radio 
and television in reporting the sessions 
of this conference. 

We deeply appreciate the efficient, 
helpful service of the city officials, the 
city traffic officers handling carefully 
and ably the increased traffic; the Fire 
Department and Red Cross, who have 
been on hand to render assistance and 
service whenever and wherever needed. 

We thank the Tabernacle ushers for 
the courteous service they have ren- 
dered in seating the great audiences 
of these conference sessions. 

As heretofore mentioned, v/e are 
most grateful to the owners and man- 
agers of the many radio and television 
stations throughout the nation and in 
other countries, who have carried the 
sessions of this conference from coast 
to coast in the United States, to 
Hawaii, Alaska, Mexico, Guatemala, 
and Canada; and, by short-wave, to 
listeners in many countries of the 
world. 

We thank the translators for their 
untiring efforts in translating the mes- 
sages of conference for the peoples of 
the world. 

We again express our gratitude and 
thanks for the lovely flowers on the 



144 

Sunday, April 7 

rostrum. The Tacoma Stake made ar- 
rangements with the Puyallup Valley 
Daffodil Festival for these 3,000 King 
Alfred Daffodils, and the calla lilies 
were sent to us by the Oakland- 
Berkeley Stake High Priests quorum. 

Tonight, the Deseret Sunday School 
Union conference will convene in this 
building at 7 o'clock. All Sunday 
School workers will wish to be in at- 
tendance. The public is cordially 
invited. This meeting will be televised 
for the first time over Station KBYU 
(Channel 11). 

It is understood that ward sacrament 
meetings will be held, where practi- 
cable, this evening in the various wards. 

We do remind you again about 
driving in the city and on the high- 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



Third Day 

ways. Please obey the traffic rules. 
Good manners, patience, and alertness 
are necessary if we are to reduce the 
number of automobile accidents. 

President David O. McKay has 
asked his son, David Lawrence McKay, 
General Superintendent of the Deseret 
Sunday School Union, to read his 
closing message, after which the Ta- 
bernacle Choir will favor us with "Of 
the Father's Love Begotten," and then 
"Sing We Now at Parting," conducted 
by Richard P. Condie. 

The benediction will be offered by 
Elder Delmont H. White, formerly 
president of the Central Atlantic 
States Mission, after which this con- 
ference will stand adjourned for six 
months. 



President David 0. McKay 

(Read by his son, David Lawrence McKay) 



With all my heart I rejoice with 
you, my brethren and sisters, for the 
blessings of the Lord during the in- 
spirational sessions of the past few 
days. His Spirit has been with us in 
rich abundance I 

During these closing moments of 
this great conference, I pray that the 
Lord will guide and direct me in 
giving you the thoughts that are in 
my heart. 

Instructions of conference 

I am grateful and thankful for the 
admonitions and specific instructions 
that have been given by the General 
Authorities of the Church. As you 
can testify, they have been guided and 
inspired by the Holy Spirit in their 
messages. 

With all my soul, I plead with 
members of the Church, and with 
people everywhere, to think more about 
the gospel; more about the develop- 
ing of the spirit within; to devote 
more time to the real things in life, 
and less time to those things which 
will perish. 

I am in hearty accord with the ad- 
monitions given during this conference 
to resist the various temptations in our 
midst. If members of the Church 



would adopt these suggestions, that 
alone would be sufficient to make this 
people a "light" upon a hill, a light 
that could not be hidden. We refer 
to such teachings sometimes as "little 
things," but indeed they are the 
greatest things in this life. If we were 
to pay more attention to such advice, 
and devote more study to the modern 
revelations as contained in the Doc- 
trine and Covenants, we would grow 
in appreciation of the magnitude of 
the great work that has been estab- 
lished in this dispensation. 

It is often said that the Church is 
the greatest thing in the world, and 
it is! The more attention we give to 
it — realizing how well adapted it is to 
our individual life, to our home life, 
and to our social life — the more we 
study it from the standpoint of scien- 
tific discoveries, from the standpoint 
of man's destiny, the more our hearts 
are made to rejoice for God's goodness 
to us in giving us the privilege of 
knowing the gospel of Jesus Christ. 

Faith in Christ 

What we need today is faith in 
the living Christ, which is more than 
a mere feeling, but a power that moves 
us to action — a faith that will put 



PRESIDENT DAVID O. McKAY 



145 



purpose into life and courage into the 
heart. We need the gospel of appli- 
cation — a gospel that is preached by 
noble acts that command the atten- 
tion and respect even of enemies. A 
mere belief in Jesus as a great teacher, 
or even as the greatest man who ever 
lived, has proved inadequate in com- 
bating the ills of society and the world. 

Manifestly, the need of the world — 
and particularly in the light of present 
conditions that surround us on every 
side — is more than a mere acceptance 
of the Man of Galilee as the greatest 
of all men. What is really essential 
is faith in him as a divine being — as 
our Lord and Savior! It is such faith 
as the apostle Peter experienced when 
he declared: "Thou art the Christ, 
the Son of the living God." (Matt. 
16:16.) 

Acquire truth and virtue 

Members of the Church are admon- 
ished to acquire truth by study, by 
faith and prayer, and to seek after 
everything that is "virtuous, lovely, 
or of good report or praiseworthy." 
(Article of Faith 13.) 

Schools and churches should radiate 
the fact that there are in life certain 
fundamentals that never change, 
which are essential to the happiness of 
every human soul. Parents and offi- 
cers in the Church must teach more 
earnestly and diligently the principles 
of life and salvation to the youth of 
Zion and to the world in order to help 
youth keep in proper balance through 
the formative period of their lives. 

Government by priesthood 

I remind you men who bear the 
Holy Priesthood to study again that 
divine revelation, so simply but power- 
fully expressed, with regard to gov- 
ernment by the priesthood: 

"No power or influence can or ought 
to be maintained by virtue of the 
priesthood, only by persuasion, by 
long-suffering, by gentleness and 
meekness, and by love unfeigned; 

"By kindness, and pure knowledge, 
which shall greatly enlarge the soul 
without hypocrisy, and without guile — 

"Reproving betimes with sharpness, 



when moved upon by the Holy Ghost; 
and then showing forth afterwards an 
increase of love toward him whom 
thou hast reproved, lest he esteem thee 
to be his enemy." (D&C 121:41-43.) 

This is a wonderful admonition and 
lesson in regard to government, not 
only in quorums of the priesthood, but 
also in our home life, and indeed in 
all phases of association in society. 

Gospel our anchor 

Brethren and sisters, the gospel is 
our anchor. We know what it stands 
for. If we live it and feel it, if we 
speak well of it, of the priesthood, of 
our families, of our neighbors, we 
shall feel happier, and in reality we 
shall be preaching the gospel of Jesus 
Christ. The responsibility has been 
given to us to convey the gospel to our 
fellowmen. Some of us wait until 
some special opportunity is given to 
us to proclaim the gospel of Jesus 
Christ, and yet the duty devolves upon 
each of us to proclaim that good news 
every day of our lives. We proclaim 
it in our acts — in the home, in busi- 
ness, in social circles, in politics; in- 
deed, everywhere that we mingle with 
men we have the responsibility resting 
upon us to give the good news to the 
people of the world. 

Let us guard our thoughts and our 
tongues. One of the best ways of 
building up our home, be it a domicile, 
a city, a state, or a nation, is always to 
speak well of that home, city, state, 
or nation. Let the tongue be under 
control at all times. 

God bless the members of this 
Church for their devotion and loyalty, 
and for their sustaining prayers in 
behalf of all the General Authorities 
and officers. You may know, and I 
wish to assure you, that these prayers 
are effective. 

Divine protection real 

I testify to you, and to all the world, 
that the inspiration and protecting 
care of a kind Father in heaven are 
real! He is close to the Church, and I 
know with my whole soul that he is 
not just an absent, far-away source, 
as some may think. He is a kind 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 

Third Day 



146 

Sunday, April 7 

Father, solicitous of the welfare of his 
children, and ready and willing to 
hear and answer their call. The 
answer may be negative, as sometimes 
a wise parent gives a negative answer 
to the pleadings of a child, but he is 
ever ready to hear and to answer at a 
time when it is best for the one 
concerned. 

Gratitude for missionaries 

God bless our missionaries who are 
in the 78 worldwide missions of the 
Church. They are splendid young 
men and women, with strong testi- 
monies of the gospel, who are rich in 
faith and who are excellent repre- 
sentatives of the Lord and his Church. 
We are proud of them. We are 
grateful to our mission presidents and 
to these missionaries for their willing 
and able service. We are grateful also 
for the fathers and mothers and others 
who support these missionaries. 

Loyalty of servicemen 

Words cannot express the heartache 
and the sorrow that we feel for the 
sufferings that have come to some 
homes because of the casualties of 
war. Our prayers are ever with our 
young men who are offering their 
all for human freedom and other 
inherent rights of man. My heart is 
filled with thankfulness and gratitude 
as I listen to reports that have been 
brought directly to me of their faith 
in God, of their loyalty, and of the 
long distances they travel to attend 
Church meetings. Think what an as- 
surance in Christ, their Redeemer, 
means to them while they are endur- 
ing the temptations, hardships, and 
horrors of warl It gives them comfort 
in the hour of homesickness or dis- 
couragement; it makes more effective 
their determination to keep morally 
clean and fit for service; it gives them 
courage in the performance of duty; 
it awakens hope when they are ill or 
wounded; and if and when they might 
face the inevitable, it fills their souls 
with the peaceful confidence that as 
Christ lived after death so shall theyl 
May God bless and protect these men 
in the armed forces. 



Blessing for officers and members 

God bless you Regional Representa- 
tives, stake presidents, bishops, and all 
officers in the Church who are serving 
and giving of your time and means for 
the upbuilding of God's kingdom. 

May you fathers and mothers be 
blessed in your homes; may you seek 
for wisdom and understanding to give 
to your children health and char- 
acter, spotless and unstained. The 
greatest duty that fathers and mothers 
have to perform is the religious train- 
ing and development of their child's 
character. 

May God be with each of you and 
all people everywhere. May we turn 
to him and seek for the better and 
more spiritual values of life. He is 
our Father; he knows our desires and 
our hopes; and he will help us if we 
will but seek him and learn of his 
ways. 

My prayerful blessings go with you 
as you return to your homes. God help 
us all to discharge our responsibilities 
by making an environment in home, 
in school, in Church, and in our com- 
munities that will be uplifting, whole- 
some, and faith-inspiring, I pray in the 
name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



The Salt Lake Tabernacle Choir 
sang the anthem, "Of the Father's 
Love Begotten," and then sang the 
hymn, "Sing We Now at Parting." 

Elder Delmont H. White pro- 
nounced the benediction. 

Conference adjourned for six months. 



The Salt Lake Tabernacle Choir 
furnished the musical numbers for the 
Saturday morning and Sunday morn- 
ing and afternoon sessions of the con- 
ference; Richard P. Condie, conductor, 
and Jay E. Welch, assistant conductor. 

The men of the Tabernacle Choir 
furnished the choral music for the 
General Priesthood meeting on Satur- 
day evening, with Richard P. Condie 
conducting. 

The choral music for the Friday 
morning and afternoon sessions was 
furnished by the Brigham Young 



THIRD DAY 



147 



University Combined Choruses, with 
Ralph Woodward conducting. 

The Logan LDS Institute Choir fur- 
nished the music for the Saturday 
afternoon meeting, under the direction 
of James L. Bradley. 

Richard P. Condie directed the 
singing of the Salt Lake Tabernacle 



Choir on the Tabernacle Choir and 
Organ broadcast Sunday morning. 

Accompaniments on the organ were 
played by Alexander Schreiner, Robert 
N. Cundick and Roy M. Darley, 
Tabernacle organists. 

JOSEPH ANDERSON 
Clerk of the Conference 



148 



GENERAL CONFERENCE 



SALT LAKE TABERNACLE CHOIR AND ORGAN BROADCAST 



The following broadcast, written and 
announced by Richard L. Evans, and 
originating with Station KSL, Salt 
Lake City, Utah, was presented from 
9:35 to 10:00 a.m. Sunday, April 7, 
1968, through the courtesy of Columbia 
Broadcasting System's network, 
throughout the United States, parts of 
Canada, and through other facilities 
to several points overseas. 

(Organ begins playing "As the Dew" 
on signal at 9:34:00 continuing until 
9:34:50) 

(At 9:35:10 on signal Organ and Choir 
break into "Gently Raise" singing 
words to end of second line, and hum- 
ming to end of verse for announcer's 
background) 

Announcer: Once more we welcome 
you within these walls with Music and 
the Spoken Word from the Crossroads 
of the West. 

CBS and its affiliated stations bring 
you at this hour another presentation 
from Temple Square in Salt Lake City, 
with Richard Condie conducting the 
Tabernacle Choir, Alexander Schreiner, 
Tabernacle Organist, and the spoken 
word by Richard Evans. 

(Pause) 

Announcer: The Tabernacle Choir 
turns to a traditional song of a trium- 
phant scene — suggested by a New Tes- 
tament text: "Green wave the palms 
along the path today; Blossoms of gold 
and purple greet the King. Jesus, our 
Lord, in triumph leads the way; O, dry 
your tears and joyful homage bringl" 

(Choir: "The Palms"— Faure, arr. 
Ringwald) 

(Organ background) 

Announcer: Alexander Schreiner 
moves to the music of Edvard Grieg, 
with a thoughtful mood of the quiet 
hours of evening: "Nocturne." 

(Organ: "Nocturne"— Grieg) 

(Organ background) 

Announcer: The Tabernacle Choir 
sings a traditional song from the 12th 
century: "Beautiful Savior, Lord of the 
nations, Son of God and Son of Man; 
Glory and honor, praise, adoration; 



now and forever more be thine." 

(Choir: "Beautiful Savior" — arr. 
Christiansen) 

(Organ background) 



THE SPOKEN WORD 

Announcer: There were scenes of 
light and triumph, overcoming scenes 
of darkness, death, and despair. We 
often see people bereaved and wonder 
how they face the irrevocable fact. But 
they face it because life goes on, and 
because the fact is there to face. They 
face it with an awareness that all of 
us shall face this ultimate eventuality. 
We all one day leave life and loved 
ones, or our loved ones leave us, and 
we go on, calmly as we can, as we 
must, because we must. "In every . . . 
age the thoughts of men have traveled 
. . . beyond the narrow bounds of 
mortal life," wrote a distinguished 
writer, "and, while the mystery of 
death has been deeply and often 
tragically felt, it has never been ac- 
cepted as a finality in human experi- 
ence. . . . The tide of vitality in the 
heart and soul of man . . . sweeps past 
the mystery of death . . . into the un- 
discovered world beyond." 1 "How 
[then] shall we think of the dead? 
... I can tell you how I think of . . . 
[them]. I think that there are no 
dead; I think that there is no death; 
. . . that life goes on unbroken by what 
we call death. ... I think of death 
as a glad awakening from this . . . life; 
... as a graduation from this primary 
department into some higher rank . . . 
of learning. I think of the dead as 
possessing a more splendid equipment 
for a larger life . . . than was possible 
to them on earth — a life in which I 
shall in due time join them if I am 
counted worthy of their fellowship in 
the life eternal." 2 It is this that sus- 
tains us as our loved ones leave — not 
the immortality of memory only, but 
the immortality of a literal personal 
continuance. And so we come again 
to a reaffirmation of faith — faith in 
the eternal continuance of truth, of 
intelligence, of personality, of progress 



TABERNACLE CHOIR AND ORGAN BROADCAST 



149 



— faith in the eternal plan and pur- 
pose of our Father, who made us in 
His own image, and whose intent it is 
that we should have everlasting life 
with our loved ones, with family and 
friends. As Henry de LaFayette Web- 
ster said, "There is a future, O thank 
God!" 3 — a future where our loved ones 
wait. 

(Organ: Without Announcement — 
"More Holiness Give Me" — Bliss) As 
time permits 

(Organ background) 

Announcer: Alexander Schreiner has 
presented a hymn melody by Phillip P. 
Bliss: "More Holiness Give Me." The 
Tabernacle Choir brings now to this 
hour, Joseph Holbrook's setting for 
these words of Charles Wesley: "Jesus, 
Lover of My Soul, Let me to thy bosom 
fly, while the nearer waters roll, While 
the tempest still is high. Hide me, O 
my Savior, hide, till the storm of life 
is past; Safe into the haven guide; 
Oh, receive my soul at last." 

(Choir: "Jesus, Lover of My Soul" 
— Holbrook) 

(Organ background) 

Announcer: With the music of 
Campbell-Tipton we hear from the 
Tabernacle Choir, the moving, thank- 
ful, fervent words from the 9th Psalm. 
"I will give thanks unto the Lord; with 



my whole heart will I praise thee, O 
God. . . . For thou hast not forsaken 
them that love thee." 

(Choir: "I Will Give Thanks Unto 
the Lord" — Campbell-Tipton) 

(As the Dew) 

Announcer: Again we leave you 
within the shadows of the everlasting 
hills. May peace be with you, this day 
— and always. 

This concludes the two-thousand 
and sixteenth presentation, continuing 
the 39th year of this traditional broad- 
cast from the Mormon Tabernacle on 
Temple Square, brought to you by 
CBS and its affiliated stations, origi- 
nating with KSL in Salt Lake City. 

Richard Condie conducted the 
Tabernacle Choir. Alexander Schreiner 
was at the organ. The spoken word 
by Richard Evans. 

In another seven days, at this same 
hour, Music and the Spoken Word will 
be heard again from die Crossroads of 
the West. 

This is the CBS Radio Network. 



Editorial, The Outlook, March 29, 
1902 

2 Dr. Lyman Abbott, How Shall We 
Think of the Dead? January 4, 1902 
'Henry de Lafayette Webster, Lorena 



Index 



Anderson, Elder Joseph 68, 147 

Clerk of the Conference 

Authorities Present 1, 2 

Auxiliary Officers Sustained 72 

B 

Bennett, Elder Harold H 69 

Bennion, Elder Lowell L 94 

Joseph Smith sought wisdom, 95; Continued search for truth, 95; 
Education encouraged, 95; Education today, 96; Training needed, 96; 
Education fulfills life, 96; Cages we make, 96; Things of the spirit, 
97; Qualities of the mind, 97; Gospel must be understood, 98; Faith 
and education, 98; Committed to God and learning, 98; Light a 
candle, 99. 

Benson, Elder Ezra Taft 49 

Breakdown of law and order, 49; Qualification for civil liberty, 50; 
Greatest threat, 50; Erosion of national morality, 50; Responsibility 
for chaos, 51; Gradual encroachments, 52; Appreciation for American 
system, 50; Right to be uncommon, 52; Heritage threatened, 53; The 
way of safety, 53. 

Brown, President Hugh B 3, 4, 10, 12, 15, 19, 21, 24, 69, 

107, 108, 113, 116, 123, 126 

Brown, President Hugh B 100 

Cultivate appetite for learning, 100; Be prepared, 100; Dangerous 
detours, 101; Education our first obligation, 101; Devotion to learning, 
102; Education a necessity, 102; Need for guidance, 102; Technical 
training, 103; Combine training with spiritual growth, 103; Brigham 
Young University, 103; Church colleges, 104; Institutes of Religion, 
104; Other educational programs, 104; Aim of true education, 105; 
Provision to excel, 105; Strive to be disciples of Christ, 105; A call to 
be prepared, 106; Confidence to wax strong, 106. 

Brown, Bishop Victor L 81 

Importance of bishops, 81; The Welfare program, 81; Finances, 81; 
Spiritual responsibilities, 82; Wisdom of bishops, 82; Helpers to 
bishop, 82; Who is the bishop? 83; Family shares responsibility, 83. 

C 

Christiansen, Elder EIRay L 132 

Why temples, 132; Ancient temples, 132; The Kirtland Temple, 132; 
The Nauvoo Temple, 133; Temple work increasing, 133; Priesthood 
ordinances administered, 133; Promise of eternal growth, 134. 

Cullimore, Elder James A 36 

The Lord is risen, 36; The conquest of death, 36; Gift of eternal 
life, 37; Died for men's sins, 37; Story of the resurrection, 38; 
Actuality of the resurrection, 38; Evidence of Christ's divinity, 38; 
Witness of apostles, 39; Scriptures testify of immortality, 39; A ful- 
ness of joy, 40. 



152 



INDEX 



D 

Dunn, Elder Paul H 140 

School thy feelings, 140; Personal experience, 140; Things that cause 
anger, 141; Jesus' anger against evil practices, 141; Self-control 
requires determined effort, 142; Lindbergh's plan for character growth, 
142; Christ as an ideal, 142. 

Dyer, President Alvin R 78 

The way to eternal life, 78; Experiences bring new birth, 78; Calls 
bring renewal of effort, 79; Gratitude for President McKay, 79; 
This is the Lord's work, 79; Assurance in time of trouble, 80; Be still 
and know that I am God, 80. 

E 

Evans, Elder Richard L 85 

Safety in counsel, 86; All need counsel, 86; Counsel in church assign- 
ments, 86; Counsel from the past, 87; The source of security, 87; 
Common ground for parents and children, 87; Basic rules unchanged, 
87; Counsel with parents, 88; Live by God's light, 88. 

Evans, Elder Richard L 148 

F 

Fifth Session 89 

Finance Committee Report 69 

First Day — Afternoon Meeting 25 

First Day — Morning Meeting 3 

Fourth Session 67 

G 

General Authorities and Officers Present 1, 2 

General Authorities and Officers Sustained 70 

General Priesthood Meeting 89 

H 

Hanks, Elder Marion D 54 

Where are you in your world, 54; Human potential elusive, 54; 
University survey results, 55; Believing, 55; Motivation of faith, 
56; The need to believe, 56; Application of spiritual truths, 56; Im- 
portance of belonging, 57; Climate for growth, 57; Giving and serv- 
ing, 58; Loving and being loved, 58; Evidences of love, 58. 

Hinckley, Elder Gordon B 21 

War in Vietnam, 21; Desire to teach gospel, 22; Prayer of dedication, 
22; Church being established, 23; Houses of worship constructed, 
23; Missionary labors of servicemen, 23; Silver thread in tapestry, 24; 
Letter from Vietnam, 24. 

Hunter, Elder Howard W 63 

Law must be sustained, 63; The kingdom of God, 63; Dual sov- 
ereignty, 64; Question of allegiance, 64; Answer to Pharisees question, 
64; Jurisdiction defined, 65; Church belief on governments and laws, 
65; Allegiance to sovereignty, 66. 



INDEX 



153 



K 



Kimball, Elder Spencer W 

All this is mine, 73; Would you rob God? 74; The earth is the 
Lord's, 75; Do you pay tithes? 75; Tithing is not for God, 76; The 
things that are God's, 77. 



73 



L 



Lee, Elder Harold B. 



128 



Address of Brigham H. Roberts, 128; A call to higher wisdom, 129; 
Faith of space scientist, 129; Supreme intelligence designed universe, 
130; The principle of revelation, 130; Scientific discoveries inspired, 
130; No easy road to knowledge, 131; Gifts of Spirit enjoyed by faith- 
ful, 131; God in the still small voice, 131. 

Longden, Elder John 137 

Most powerful weapon, 138; Meaning of preparedness, 138; Constant 
preparation needed, 138; Prepared to live eternally, 139; Example 
of being prepared. 



Advent of promised Messiah, 123; Can any good come out of Nazareth, 
123; From Nazareth came the Perfect One, 124; From Nazareth came 
sight, 124; From Nazareth came strength, 124; From Nazareth came 
life, 125; From Nazareth came divine deeds, 125; From Nazareth 
came peace, 125; From Nazareth came courage, 125; From Nazareth 
came Christ, 126. 

McConkie, Elder Bruce R 19 

Salvation in Christ, 19; Record of American prophets, 19; Restoration 
of gospel, 20; Confirms divinity of work, 20; An added witness, 
20; Book of Mormon is true, 21. 

McKay, Elder David Lawrence 4, 90, 143 

McKay, President David 4 

Thanksgiving for blessings, 4; The greatest event of history, 5; Reality 
of the resurrection, 5; A stupendous miracle, 5; Gloom of death ban- 
ished, 6; Testimony of eyewitnesses, 6; Latter-day witness, 6; The way, 
the truth and the life, 6; Virtues of perfect character, 7; Love of truth, 
7; Justice, 7; Honesty, 7; Wisdom, 8; Benevolence, 8; Virtue of self- 
control, 8; Loss through indulgence, 8; A troublous age, 9; True guide 
to mankind, 9; Testimony of risen Lord, 9; Divinity of restored 
church, 9. 

McKay, President David 90 

Impression made by guide, 90; Authority given from on high, 90; 
Youth need religion, 90; Religion stabilizes society, 90; Religion 
satisfies the soul, 91; Three great needs, 92; Religion gives purpose 
to life, 92; Immortality and eternal life, 92; God a personal being, 
92; Stand on true education, 93; The role of religion, 93; Promulga- 
tion of truth, 93; Development of moral and spiritual values, 94; 
Responsibility of priesthood, 94. 

McKay, President David 143 

Instructions of conference, 144; Faith in Christ, 144; Acquire truth 
and virtue, 145; Government by priesthood, 145; Gospel our anchor, 
145; Divine protection real, 145; Gratitude for missionaries, 146; 
Loyalty of servicemen, 146; Blessings for officers and members, 
146. 



M 



Monson, Elder Thomas S. 



123 



154 



INDEX 



P 

Packer, Elder Boyd K 33 

Call to military service, 33; Repudiation of responsibilities, 33; 
Nephites taught defense, 34; Message of First Presidency, 34; Citizen- 
ship responsibility, 35; Exemplars of righteousness, 35; Righteous not 
lost, 35; Stay close to Church, 35. 
Passed Away, Those Who Have 69 

Petersen, Elder Mark E 59 

America's divine destiny, 59; A crucial time, 59; Need divine help, 
60; Threat of atheism, 60; Warning of wise men, 60; Editorial urges 
action, 61; Means for survival, 61; God can solve problems, 61; 
Obedience required, 62; Evil cannot bring good, 62; Put trust in God, 
62; Serve the God of the land, 62. 

Priesthood Meeting, General 89 

R 

Richards, Elder Franklin D 13 

Qualities necessary for success, 13; Experiences develop patience, 13; 
A stabilizing influence, 13; Ways to develop patience, 14; Need for 
patient preparation, l4; Patience in family life, 14; Patience in 
church work, 14; A mighty virtue, 15; Gospel incorporates patience, 15. 

Richards, Elder LeGrand 120 

Know God other than by hearsay, 120; We speak that we do know, 
120; God's eternal truth, 121; Experience of the Apostle Paul, 121; 
Story of Joseph Smith, 121; Testimony worth more than all else, 122; 
Readiness to testify, 122. 

Romney, Elder Marion G 113 

Permanence of God's power, 113; Prophecies envisioning our day, 
113; Teachings of history, 1 14; Our path today, 114; Inspired solu- 
tion, 114; Ways to permanent peace, 115; Followed in apostolic 
church, 115; True gospel restored, 115; Urgency of message, 116; 
Glorious day approaches, 116. 

S 

Salt Lake Tabernacle Choir and Organ Broadcast 148 

Second Day — Afternoon Meeting 67 

Second Day — Morning Meeting 48 

Second Session 25 

Seventh Session .....127 

Sill, Elder Sterling W 15 

We would see Jesus, 16; This is life eternal, 16; Jesus found in dif- 
ferent ways, 16; A well of living water, 17; The greatest enrichment, 
17; Black night of apostasy, 17; Gospel shall be preached, 18; 
Testimony of modern prophet, 18; Unseen spiritual powers, 18. 

Simpson, Bishop Robert L 117 

Concern for girls, 117; Here by divine assignment, 117; Instructions 
to be followed, 118; Guidelines in scriptures, 118; Personal health 
habits, 118; Moral code unchanged, 119; Wait for temple marriage, 
119; Urged to stay sweet, 119; Partnership with God, 119. 



INDEX 155 

Sixth Session 107 

Smith, Elder Eldred G 42 

Jesus Christ the creator, 43; Literal Son of God, 43; Before Abraham 
was I Am, 43; The resurrection and the life, 43; Thou art the Christ, 
44; Dominion over creations, 44; Christ's great mission, 44; Our 
Savior and Redeemer, 44. 

Smith, President Joseph Fielding 67, 73, 78, 80, 83, 88 

Smith, President Joseph Fielding 10 

Reasons for prayer, 10; Segregation after resurrection, 11; Gift of 
eternal life, 11; Freedom to obey, 11; Habits easily formed, 11; Work 
for man's benefit, 12; Importance of service, 12. 

Sonne, Elder Alma 40 

Formula for peace, 40; Plan for man's redemption, 40; Mission of the 
Church, 41; The gospel plan, 41; Mission of the Holy Ghost, 41; Man 
a child of God, 42; No substitute for God's plan, 42; A modern 
prophet, 42. 

Spoken Word, The 148 

Stapley, Elder Delbert L 26 

Voice to all men, 26; Light and truth forsake evil, 26; Teach children 
light and truth, 26; Fxample in life of Jesus, 27; The bondage of sin, 
27; Obedience brings blessings, 27; God is light, 28; Unfruitful works 
of darkness, 28; Opposing forces in life, 29; Life made up of choices, 
29; King Benjamin's message, 30; Easier to walk in the light, 30. 

Statistical Report 1967 68 

Sustaining of General Authorities and Officers 70 



T 

Tabernacle Choir and Organ Broadcast 148 

Tanner, President N. Eldon 25, 30, 33, 36, 40, 42, 45, 47, 48, 49, 54, 

59, 63, 66, 89, 94, 99, 105, 127, 128, 132, 134, 137, 139, 143 

Tanner, President N. Eldon 108 

Evils of alcohol, drugs and tobacco, 108; Dangers of tobacco, 109; 
Case of drug addict, 109; Experience of young woman, 110; The alco- 
hol problem, 110; Tragedy from drinking, 111; Widespread use of 
liquor, 111; Avoidance of alcoholism, 112; Keep the Word of Wisdom, 
112; Protection of youth, 112; Testimony, 112. 



Taylor, Elder Henry D 30 

What is man, 31; Mission of Adam and Eve, 31; Ideal home environ- 
ment, 31; Security never granted, 31; "Men are that they might have 
joy," 32; Rewards of life, 32; Greater blessings promised, 32. 

Third Day— Afternoon Meeting 127 

Third Day— Morning Meeting 107 

Third Session 48 

Turtle, Elder A. Theodore ...134 

Love Lost, 134; Joy in home experiences, 134; Questions for young 
men, 135; Questions for young ladies, 135; Questions for parents, 135; 



Your parents love you, 136; Why God loves us, 136; Family to be 
perfected, 136. 



156 



INDEX 



V 

Vandenberg, Bishop John H 45 

Preexistence of man, 45; Divine purpose to life, 46; Futility in false 
idols, 46; Followers of Christ, 46; Appreciation of home teacher, 46; 
Follow the Lord, 47. 

Y 

Young, Elder S. Dilworth 84 

Stirring times for seventies, 84; Call to preach the gospel, 84; Work 
to be orderly, 84; Accomplishments through faith, 85; Witness of 
living testimony, 85. 



worthwhile Reading 



5. Glimpses of a Mormon 
Family $3.95 




by Frances Grant Bennett 



A delightful biography 
by a daughter of the 
late President Heber J. 
Grant, whose husband 
is Utah's senior senator. 
An intimate and 
personal glimpse into 
the model lives of the 
Grants and the 
Bennetts. 



7. It's Smart to be a Latter-day 
Saint $2.50 




by LaRue C. Longden 



Here, for young people, 
is a timely and read- 
able explanation of why 
a life of obedience to 
the gospel offers 
happiness and peace 
of mind. Uplifting! 



6. There's Always Mother $2.95 8. Doctrinal Commentary on The 

Pearl of Great Price $4.95 



by Caroline Eyring Miner 



A delightful new 
collection of prose, 
poetry, wit, and wisdom 
— especially for 
mothers. This colorful 
gift publication would 
be happily received by 
any wife and mother. 




by Dr. Hyrum Andrus 



A scholarly doctrinal 
analysis of the 
scriptures of the Pearl 
of Great Price. 
Essential for all 
students of the gospel. 




DESERET BOOK COMPANY, 44 East So. Temple, Salt Lake City, Utah 84111, or 

777 South Main, Orange, California 92668. 



ttoeret Book 

COMPANY 

44 EAST SO. TEMPLE AND AT COTTONWOOD MALL 
SALT LAKE CITY 
2472 WASHINGTON BLVD.. OGDEN 
777 SO MAIN ST., ORANGE, CALIFORNIA 



Please send the books or items circled: 



Enclosed is check/money order for full amount purchased, 
including 3Vz% sales tax for Utah residents ordering from 
Salt Lake store or 5% sales tax for California residents 
ordering from Orange store. Or charge my established 
account Q Total $ - 



' NAME 

ADDRESS 

CITY. STATE, ZIP 

□ I wish to open a charge account, please send information. 

Conf. Report 



i